for_o such_o as_o age_n or_o persecution_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n yet_o church_n then_o be_v no_o big_a in_o number_n of_o person_n than_o our_o parish_n now_o to_o grant_v the_o most_o and_o that_o they_o be_v society_n of_o christian_n unite_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o not_o only_o for_o communion_n by_o meeting_n of_o officer_n and_o delegate_n in_o synod_n as_o many_o church_n in_o association_n be_v and_o i_o see_v if_o once_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o personal_n communion_n as_o the_o end_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o may_v make_v a_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o of_o ten_o nation_n or_o what_o we_o please_v which_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a particular_a church_n also_o i_o see_v a_o commendable_a care_n of_o serious_a holiness_n and_o discipline_n in_o most_o of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o some_o episcopal_a man_n as_o bishop_n usher_n himself_o do_v voluntary_o profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o synod_n and_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o their_o concord_n §_o 6._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o though_o i_o have_v write_v and_o say_v so_o much_o against_o they_o as_o i_o find_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v person_n of_o zeal_n in_o religion_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sober_a godly_a people_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o most_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n and_o perseverance_n as_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v from_o the_o dominican_n the_o lutheran_n from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_o from_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o i_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o though_o infant_n baptism_n be_v hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o churchy_n yet_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o nazienzen_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o make_v no_o haste_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n to_o every_o one_o liberty_n and_o force_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o constantint_v theudâ—sius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v convert_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o do_v defer_v their_o baptism_n much_o long_a than_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a churchi_n some_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o some_o at_o ripe_a age_n and_o some_o a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n and_o none_o be_v force_v but_o all_o leave_v free_a and_o the_o only_a penalty_n among_o man_n of_o their_o delay_n be_v that_o so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v number_v but_o with_o the_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n §_o 7._o 6._o as_o to_o doctrinal_a difference_n also_o between_o arminian_n and_o anti-arminians_a i_o soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o discern_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n and_o that_o when_o unrevealed_a point_n uncertain_a to_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o controversy_n about_o word_n be_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o controversy_n about_o thing_n the_o difference_n about_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v few_o and_o small_a than_o most_o of_o the_o contender_n perceive_v or_o will_v believe_v §_o 8._o 7._o yea_o i_o find_v that_o our_o doctrinal_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n themselves_z be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o seldom_o well_o state_v and_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n thesis_n justification_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n grace_n freewill_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v common_a to_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o by_o just_a distinction_n and_o explication_n do_v well_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a §_o 9_o what_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v about_o any_o of_o these_o doctrinal_a difference_n in_o my_o aphorism_n confession_n apology_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o manifold_a censure_n and_o encounter_n which_o i_o have_v thereupon_o and_o the_o many_o manuscript_n of_o worthy_a brethren_n animadvert_v upon_o my_o aphorism_n which_o i_o be_v private_o put_v to_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o difference_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o §_o 10._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o party_n beforementioned_a have_v some_o truth_n or_o good_a in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n to_o separate_v all_o that_o from_o the_o error_n and_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o promote_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o evil_n and_o not_o take_v up_o all_o that_o any_o party_n have_v espouse_v as_o their_o own_o §_o 11._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o dislike_v as_o erroneous_a or_o evil_a in_o each_o party_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o erastians_n i_o dislike_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v sufficient_o of_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v but_o private_a and_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o a_o persuasive_a power_n which_o be_v public_a in_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n which_o camero_n well_o call_v doctoral_a and_o be_v found_v conjunct_o in_o his_o authority_n by_o god_n commission_n and_o his_o argument_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n too_o insignificant_a by_o make_v church_n communion_n more_o common_a to_o the_o impenitent_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o dishonour_v his_o church_n and_o make_v it_o too_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n and_o lay_v it_o almost_o in_o common_a with_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o they_o misunderstand_v and_o injure_v their_o brethren_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o claim_v as_o from_o god_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o body_n or_o purse_n of_o man_n and_o so_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la whereas_o all_o temperate_a christian_n at_o least_o except_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v god_n word_n unto_o man_n conscienceâ—â—_n §_o 12._o in_o the_o diocesane_a party_n i_o utter_o distike_v 1._o their_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o conceive_v by_o consequence_n though_o not_o intentional_o not_o only_o as_o they_o omit_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o but_o as_o their_o principle_n and_o church_n state_n have_v make_v it_o unpracticable_a and_o impossible_a while_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o consitory_a have_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n even_o over_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v not_o set_v up_o any_o parâ—chia_n government_n under_o they_o but_o just_a as_o if_o the_o archbishopsâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o patriarch_n in_o câ—nstantiâ—â—'s_n day_n shall_v have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v take_v all_o their_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o 2._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o church_n and_o either_o will_v deâ—_n all_o particular_a church_n and_o have_v none_o but_o associate_v diocesane_n church_n who_o hold_v the_o communion_n by_o delegate_n and_o not_o personal_o or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o particular_a parochial_a church_n into_o christian_a oratory_n and_o school_n while_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o worship_v power_n but_o not_o a_o govern_n 3._o that_o hereby_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o office_n the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o proper_a folk_n as_o true_o belong_v as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o worship_v god_n do_v 4._o that_o they_o extinguish_v the_o ancient_a species_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n when_o every_o church_n have_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o itinerant_n or_o archbishop_n that_o have_v many_o church_n 5._o that_o they_o set_v up_o court_n that_o be_v more_o secular_a
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o corinthian_n gallatean_n roman_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n as_o it_o prevail_v against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o alias_o xxiii_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o apostle_n still_o place_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o show_v we_o a_o immediate_a mission_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o infallability_n prove_v themselves_o apostle_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o than_o we_o remember_v that_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 23._o peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o paul_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o know_v none_o proper_o call_v apostle_n live_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o you_o differ_v about_o and_o by_o apostle_n you_o mean_v not_o man_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallability_n which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o be_v ordinory_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o not_o you_o must_v describe_v they_o before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o apostle_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o but_o sure_o other_o pastor_n beside_o apostle_n must_v admonish_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a must_v hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v either_o you_o will_v erroneous_o have_v that_o text_n understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o true_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_v part_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a church_n also_o sure_o this_o be_v plain_a truth_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 8._o you_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n too_o and_o all_o one_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o specifical_o different_a from_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n ever_o give_v one_o word_n of_o command_n to_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n or_o take_v that_o church_n for_o their_o mistress_n or_o sovereign_n these_o fancy_n pride_n have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o sure_o you_o think_v not_o that_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o upon_o observation_n you_o find_v this_o church_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o set_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o too_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o such_o light_n and_o city_n to_o the_o world_n that_o wonder_v at_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n there_o say_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o observable_a than_o the_o roman_a sect_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o light_v and_o conspicuous_a as_o it_o and_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n have_v from_o thence_o no_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n 10._o you_o say_v this_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o triumphant_a ever_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o what!_o when_o honorius_n be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o eugenius_n as_o beforesaid_a for_o that_o and_o worse_o with_o many_o more_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o church_n if_o other_o have_v not_o conquer_v heresy_n better_a than_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v do_v 3._o and_o veriâ—y_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n 11._o you_o add_v immovable_a in_o persecution_n answ._n 1._o for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n as_o leech_n suck_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n o_o the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n among_o their_o massacree_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o be_v that_o church_n unmoveable_a in_o persecution_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o athenasius_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o more_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a 3._o again_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a proof_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o prove_v they_o immutable_a in_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n if_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v its_o head_n that_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o persecution_n 12._o you_o add_v and_o always_o watchful_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n 1._o watchful_a indeed_o when_o their_o own_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o multitude_n that_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_n or_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o aforeshewd_v or_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o impious_a wretch_n as_o the_o cannon_n depose_v and_o when_o john_n xii_o or_o xiii_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o his_o door_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o villainy_n and_o john_n xxii_o for_o worse_o and_o when_o eugenius_n continue_v the_o succession_n when_o a_o general_a council_n bid_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n wicked_a depose_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n alive_a at_o once_o and_o one_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v or_o know_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o when_o mere_a possession_n be_v it_o that_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n for_o beside_o these_o incapacity_n mr._n johnson_n you_o may_v see_v confess_v that_o no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o cardinal_n people_z emperor_n bishop_n council_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hold_v or_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o consecration_n necessary_a at_o all_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o succession_n of_o bare_a possession_n serve_v how_o many_o church_n have_v the_o like_a yea_o 2._o constantinople_n ethiopia_n armenia_n and_o many_o other_o church_n have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o regular_a succession_n than_o rome_n of_o at_o least_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n that_o because_o a_o church_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o be_v no_o part_n or_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o surâ—_n none_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n as_o to_o mere_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 13._o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o i_o answer_v 1._o o_o dreadful_a delusion_n that_o a_o church_n head_v with_o horrid_a monster_n and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o history_n describe_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n shall_v
pursue_v i_o to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o conformity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o rehearse_v but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o my_o bare_a recital_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o my_o approbation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o recite_v though_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v §_o 304._o and_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a general_a reason_n which_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o from_o conformity_n and_o drive_v they_o further_o even_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o life_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o establish_a church_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o conformity_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o profane_a and_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o scandalous_a which_o make_v up_o but_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o party_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o oppress_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n from_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n now_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o safe_o join_v in_o with_o that_o body_n of_o man_n that_o harbour_v so_o many_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n comprehend_v but_o some_o who_o be_v more_o considerate_a reply_n that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a attendant_n of_o a_o national_a establishment_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o all_o those_o in_o a_o state_n who_o be_v real_o of_o no_o religion_n in_o appearance_n to_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o mode_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o law_n and_o most_o encourage_v by_o the_o prince_n §_o 305._o 2._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o by_o conform_v they_o shall_v own_v and_o strengthen_v usurper_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a office_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v and_o to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n so_o be_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o prelate_n law_n though_o the_o matter_n command_v be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o moderator_n nonconformist_n be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o counsel_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v a_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o encourage_v man_n usurpation_n §_o 306._o they_o say_v also_o 3._o that_o these_o imposition_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o mere_a design_n to_o root_v out_o godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o when_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o old_a conformity_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n they_o have_v add_v such_o new_a material_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o keep_v out_o a_o thousand_o at_o least_o that_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o further_a when_o they_o have_v thus_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n god_n know_v but_o if_o we_o set_v in_o with_o they_o and_o use_v the_o very_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v â—â—bricated_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n though_o the_o act_n command_v be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o be_v good_a second_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o prove_v evil_a but_o 1._o that_o man_n design_n be_v lateâ—t_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o strong_a conjecture_n will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o proof_n 2._o if_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o other_o discovery_n that_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v command_v with_o a_o pernicious_a design_n that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v from_o ruin_n by_o our_o forbearance_n to_o obey_v and_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o man_n private_a malicious_a intention_n §_o 307._o 4._o also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n and_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v covenant-breaker_n and_o backslider_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o here_o the_o more_o moderate_a have_v many_o distinction_n between_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n only_o inconvenient_a and_o between_o those_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v better_o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o between_o seldom_o communion_n and_o most_o ordinary_a and_o they_o say_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v do_v whether_o we_o have_v covenant_v against_o they_o or_o not_o but_o for_o thing_n only_o inexpedient_a or_o evil_a by_o a_o superable_a accident_n they_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o no_o covenant_n disoblige_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n never_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v no_o worship_n before_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a but_o only_o to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v better_o before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o a_o very_a faulty_a church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o whole_a so_o be_v it_o our_o ordinary_a particular_a communion_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o order_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o we_o can_v have_v §_o 308._o 5._o and_o another_o reason_n give_v be_v that_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o imposer_n be_v very_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v persecutor_n heretofore_o and_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n judgement_n for_o it_o and_o have_v be_v convince_v and_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o charity_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v with_o renew_a malice_n set_v themselves_o to_o the_o debauch_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o have_v brand_v all_o their_o party_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n while_o they_o brand_v the_o conscientious_a with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n ready_a for_o perdition_n and_o certain_o near_o some_o heavy_a curse_n and_o for_o we_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wrath_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n but_o the_o moderate_a say_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o extenuation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o sectary_n that_o rebel_v against_o all_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v those_o that_o be_v now_o against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o sequester_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o such_o great_a provocation_n may_v not_o only_o sublimate_v malice_n where_o it_o find_v it_o but_o great_o exasperate_v even_o temperate_a men._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o we_o will_v escape_v their_o plague_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o imposer_n sin_n be_v become_v the_o subject_n duty_n god_n will_v not_o plague_v we_o with_o they_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o presume_v to_o foretell_v on_o who_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o be_v near_o perdition_n while_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o difference_v day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a on_o such_o prophecy_n or_o presumption_n or_o fear_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o lawful_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n §_o 309._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n hales_n himself_o affirm_v we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o schism_n if_o we_o use_v they_o but_o the_o moderate_a say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o imposition_n we_o partake_v in_o the_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
worship_n ans._n 1._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v that_o rule_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n you_o and_o so_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o healing_n be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n or_o will_n in_o our_o agendis_fw-la or_o credendis_fw-la circumstance_n or_o substance_n manner_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o say_v a_o word_n to_o god_n in_o public_a but_o what_o we_o write_v down_o for_o he_o or_o allow_v he_o what_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o healer_n 2._o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o any_o christian_n much_o more_o pastor_n can_v believe_v that_o ever_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o idoliser_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n to_o own_o all_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n substance_n or_o circumstance_n he_o shall_v prescribe_v or_o else_o will_v all_o be_v so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o need_v inquisition_n flame_n and_o rack_n nor_o lose_v so_o many_o kingdom_n if_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v but_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v heat_v by_o man_n of_o your_o opinion_n by_o this_o which_o you_o account_v the_o only_a way_n neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n have_v herein_o speak_v by_o i_o wonderful_a that_o near_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n experience_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o convince_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o better_o strict_a for_o though_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o essential_o which_o constitute_v and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o several_a national_a church_n which_o all_o of_o they_o take_v together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n catholic_n thus_o to_o make_v up_o one_o member_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n no_o nor_o a_o protestant-catholick_n neither_o but_o he_o must_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n also_o to_o all_o their_o rule_n order_n and_o usage_n in_o preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o external_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a more_o unanimous_a more_o decent_a and_o more_o edify_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o which_o if_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o can_v be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o a_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o or_o continue_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a respective_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a for_o our_o church_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n of_o her_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o they_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o merciful_a than_o man_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n mat._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15._o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o he_o and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n must_v bear_v and_o do_v no_o man_n know_v what_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n catholic_n law_n a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v no_o more_o with_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n viz._n contempt_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o can_v he_o then_o be_v save_v christ_n catholic_n member_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o cherish_v each_o other_o but_o with_o you_o he_o that_o obey_v you_o not_o in_o every_o word_n mode_n and_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v silence_v and_o persecute_v christ_n law_n be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o for_o small_a difference_n we_o neither_o despise_v nor_o judge_v each_o other_o but_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o and_o by_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o your_o national_a process_n carry_v it_o beyond_o this_o line_n you_o will_v first_o break_v this_o catholic_n law_n as_o if_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o make_v law_n for_o judge_v the_o foresay_a dissenter_n and_o then_o plead_v you_o against_o christ_n law_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v under_o a_o law_n while_o he_o forbid_v such_o law_n and_o so_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v reproach_n avoid_v imprison_v undo_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o christ_n command_v you_o tender_o to_o love_n and_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n for_o they_o obey_v we_o not_o in_o every_o circumstance_n o_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v christ_n yoke_n than_o you_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o national_a church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a prince_n we_o own_v it_o as_o such_o but_o this_o need_v no_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o voluntary_o associate_v for_o communion_n or_o concord_n i_o repeat_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o under_o one_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o pastor_n few_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n bilson_n and_o other_o usual_o say_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n and_o very_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o man_n make_v till_o i_o better_o know_v the_o maker_n authority_n than_o renounce_v all_o that_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o forbearance_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o which_o he_o have_v settle_v upon_o his_o catholic_n member_n and_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v true_a who_o will_v not_o rather_o far_o be_v a_o mere_a catholck_n christian_n out_o of_o all_o national_a church_n than_o be_v in_o they_o but_o i_o yet_o hold_v that_o though_o your_o particular_a canon_n bound_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o christ_n universal_a law_n bound_v all_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n 4._o and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o dissent_n be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v how_o all_o man_n can_v obey_v such_o law_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o live_v in_o any_o concord_n with_o you_o without_o renounce_v all_o conscience_n christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v all_o to_o do_v so_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o judgement_n may_v agree_v in_o practice_n but_o you_o must_v make_v i_o mad_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o mankind_n before_o you_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n education_n condition_n converse_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o be_v all_o of_o
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
his_o congregation_n a_o church_n worship_v many_o year_n without_o sing_a psalm_n and_o sacrament_n forsooth_o because_o he_o take_v they_o not_o then_o for_o a_o church_n i_o must_v suspend_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o all_o such_o though_o i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n against_o they_o to_o say_v his_v own_o brethren_n prosestants_n and_o dissenter_n have_v prove_v he_o a_o liar_n this_o i_o must_v bear_v from_o separate_v nonconformist_n while_o the_o justice_n that_o bound_v and_o trouble_v i_o open_o declare_v i_o innocent_a and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v i_o to_o write_v against_o the_o separatist_n no_o more_o than_o against_o themselves_o because_o they_o need_v their_o help_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o godly_a parish_n minister_n §_o 87._o many_o french_a minister_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n fly_v hither_o for_o refuge_n and_o the_o church_n man_n relieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n and_o conformity_n and_o other_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o distress_a minister_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o relieve_v that_o few_o be_v able_a but_o the_o chief_a that_o now_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o help_v such_o and_o the_o silence_n minister_n here_o and_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o almoner_n of_o a_o few_o liberal_a friend_n who_o trust_v i_o with_o their_o charity_n §_o 88_o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n the_o plot_n the_o execution_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a the_o public_a counsel_n and_o design_n the_o quality_n and_o practice_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n the_o session_n and_o justice_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n and_o patron_n the_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n by_o lay-civilians_a the_o usage_n of_o minister_n and_o private_a meeting_n for_o preach_v or_o prayer_n the_o expectation_n of_o what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n must_v expect_v none_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n from_o i_o no_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v be_v many_o volume_n of_o it_o by_o other_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n who_o may_v do_v it_o more_o full_o than_o i_o can_v now_o do_v §_o 89._o january_n seventeen_o i_o be_v force_v again_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o session_n and_o after_o divers_a day_n good_a word_n which_o put_v i_o in_o expectation_n of_o freedom_n when_o i_o be_v go_v one_o justice_n sir_n decerham_n say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o these_o person_n solicit_v so_o for_o my_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o conventicle_n and_o on_o that_o they_o bind_v i_o again_o in_o four_o hundred_o pound_n bond_n for_o above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v till_o i_o die_v or_o worse_a though_o no_o one_o ever_o accuse_v i_o for_o any_o conventicle_n or_o preach_v since_o they_o take_v all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n above_o two_o year_n ago_o and_o i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v my_o bed_n §_o 90._o mr._n jenkins_n dye_v in_o newgate_n this_o week_n january_n nineteenth_o 1684_o 5._o as_o mr._n bampfield_n mr._n raphson_n and_o other_o die_v late_o before_o he_o the_o prison_n where_o be_v so_o many_o suffocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o age_a minister_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o give_v they_o so_o long_a time_n to_o preach_v before_o at_o cheap_a rate_n §_o 61._o one_o richard_n baxter_n a_o sabbatarian_n anabaptist_n be_v send_v to_o gaol_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o it_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v i._o §_o 92._o mr._n rosewell_n do_v so_o full_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n and_o prove_v his_o innocency_n and_o prove_v the_o confederacy_n incompetency_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o though_o alas_o the_o jury_n find_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n even_o the_o chief_a justice_n and_o judge_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o at_o last_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n innocency_n with_o humility_n and_o great_a ability_n be_v his_o advantage_n improve_v and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v few_o enemy_n appendix_n a_o reply_n to_o some_o exception_n against_o our_o worcestershire_n agreement_n and_o my_o christian_a concord_n write_a by_o a_o nameless_a author_n and_o send_v by_o dr._n warmstrye_n honour_a and_o worthy_a sir_n salutem_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la autore_fw-la salutis_fw-la except_o sect._n 1_o for_o christian_a concord_n mr._n baxter_n can_v write_v more_o willing_o nor_o you_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o meet_v any_o such_o motion_n than_o you_o well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o of_o your_o brethren_n to_o be_v already_o agree_v in_o that_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o evidence_n in_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o you_o uncontradict_v by_o any_o action_n of_o i_o that_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o order_n do_v make_v it_o the_o butt_n and_o aim_v of_o all_o my_o weak_a study_n and_o labour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o hight_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o but_o this_o bar_v we_o not_o but_o oblige_v we_o well_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o worcester_n agreement_n be_v a_o true_a union_n in_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n or_o the_o carry_n on_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n reach_v to_o enclose_v in_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n also_o â—3_n that_o they_o may_v now_o at_o length_n by_o this_o approve_v of_o the_o presbyter_n declaration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o wheel_n that_o set_v a_o work_n this_o sad_a revolution_n the_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o their_o principal_a proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o say_v i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o judge_v by_o consider_v reply_v to_o sect_n 1._o i_o shall_v not_o unwilling_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o love_n to_o concord_n be_v great_a than_o i_o when_o i_o see_v you_o more_o zealous_o seek_v it_o and_o hear_v of_o your_o motion_n and_o moderate_a rational_a attempt_n to_o that_o end_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o accept_v such_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o concord_n of_o your_o brethren_n 2._o schismarical_n combination_n be_v against_o the_o unite_a church_n or_o the_o unite_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n we_o unite_v or_o combine_v against_o no_o such-churche_n or_o member_n nor_o against_o any_o thing_n but_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o against_o the_o disunion_n discord_n and_o alienation_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n our_o utmost_a care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o heal_v a_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o heal_v it_o lament_v it_o daily_o as_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o study_n with_o unsatiable_a long_n to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v look_v for_o no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o the_o work_n have_v no_o lordly_a honour_n nor_o dignity_n of_o their_o own_o to_o engage_v for_o which_o may_v bias_n they_o nay_o most_o prodigal_o cast_v away_o their_o reputation_n with_o all_o the_o contender_n of_o every_o party_n account_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o earnest_a prayer_n daily_o for_o success_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o righteous_a god_n be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o way_n than_o this_o contend_v i_o say_v if_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o schismatical_a in_o these_o very_a attempt_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o we_o shall_v escape_v that_o sin_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o this_o writer_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n of_o neighbour_n to_o be_v indeed_o drunkenness_n covetousness_n or_o contention_n so_o neither_o will_v be_v impute_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n against_o schism_n and_o discord_n to_o be_v schismatical_a but_o schism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o man_n mouth_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o each_o party_n or_o schismatical_a faction_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a centre_n of_o union_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o all_o must_v
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
and_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v odious_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o belie_v it_o and_o make_v it_o far_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o call_v their_o reprover_n a_o pleader_n for_o antichrist_n or_o baal_n every_o error_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o common_a worship_n they_o have_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o than_o idolatry_n popery_n antichristianism_n superstition_n will-worship_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o carnal_a passion_n selfishness_n faction_n disorder_n vain_a repition_n unfound_a and_o loathsome_a expression_n and_o their_o doctrine_n full_a of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o these_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v matter_n of_o no_o offence_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o ignorant_a person_n or_o swearer_n be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o never_o do_v their_o part_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o but_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v do_v all_o without_o they_o but_o without_o any_o scruple_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o rebel_v against_o both_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v set_v up_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o the_o fore-recited_a evil_n i_o know_v these_o same_o accusation_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o in_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n against_o many_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o imitate_v such_o reproacher_n but_o shall_v none_o be_v reprove_v because_o some_o be_v slander_v shall_v rebel_n be_v justify_v because_o some_o innocent_a man_n be_v call_v rebel_n shall_v hypocrite_n be_v free_a from_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n because_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o godly_a hypocrite_n woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a reprover_n but_o a_o thousand_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o sin_n be_v credit_v and_o keep_v in_o honour_n than_o their_o party_n dishonour_v and_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n where_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v sin_n in_o reputation_n scripture_n itself_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o noah_n a_o lot_n a_o david_n a_o hezekiab_n a_o josiah_n a_o peter_n but_o will_v open_v and_o shame_v their_o sin_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o alas_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o i_o hope_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o other_o point_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v yet_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o misdoing_n of_o those_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sober_a sound_v religious_a part_n be_v like_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n the_o profane_a and_o formal_a persecutor_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o fanatic_a divide_v sectary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v grind_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n between_o the_o millstone_n and_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o silence_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o make_v we_o the_o hatred_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o a_o by_o word_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o lament_v their_o sin_n but_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o misdoing_n and_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o see_v posterity_n must_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o land_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n let_v they_o know_v this_o much_o more_o also_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v we_o by_o our_o division_n be_v long_o foresee_v by_o see_v man_n and_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o warn_v of_o it_o year_n after_o year_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o tell_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o to_o shame_n and_o turn_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n a_o place_n of_o calamity_n and_o woe_n and_o all_o this_o warn_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o these_o ductile_a professor_n bldin_o follow_v a_o few_o selfconceited_a teacher_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o no_o warning_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o stop_v they_o five_o dissent_v minister_n in_o the_o synod_n begin_v all_o this_o and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o mr._n philip_n nye_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n mr._n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n william_n bridge_n to_o who_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n join_v himself_o in_o name_n but_o as_o he_o never_o practise_v their_o church-gathering_a way_n so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v unite_v on_o the_o term_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n of_o heart_n division_n after_o this_o they_o increase_v and_o mr._n burrough_n be_v dead_a dr._n john_n owen_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o place_n by_o who_o and_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v policy_n the_o flame_n be_v increase_v our_o wound_n keep_v open_a and_o carry_v on_o all_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o they_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o army_n and_o city_n agent_n fit_a to_o second_v they_o effectual_o hinder_v all_o remedy_n till_o they_o have_v dash_v all_o into_o piece_n as_o a_o break_a glass_n o_o what_o may_v not_o pride_n do_v and_o what_o miscarriage_n will_v not_o false_a principle_n and_o faction_n hide_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o their_o church-order_n good_a yet_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a truth_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o regard_v by_o the_o divider_n in_o england_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v and_o not_o all_o ruin_v rather_o than_o their_o way_n shall_v want_v its_o carnal_a arm_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v their_o lace_n §_o 148._o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o impartial_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n frighten_v the_o sectary_n into_o this_o fury_n by_o the_o unpeaceableness_n and_o impatiency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o run_v from_o libertinism_n into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o tolerate_v who_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o worthy_a instrument_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reconciler_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o prudent_a charity_n always_o call_v out_o to_o both_o the_o party_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o charity_n in_o all_o but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v take_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o when_o in_o worcestershire_n we_o do_v but_o agree_v to_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o they_o say_v we_o do_v but_o thereby_o set_v up_o another_o party_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n term_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o three_o essay_n and_o his_o consideration_n mr._n hales_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v long_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o thing_n necessary_a which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v unite_v in_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o short_a than_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o and_o presbytery_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o their_o principle_n be_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v which_o set_v the_o independent_n on_o contrive_v how_o to_o grasp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v irreligious_a for_o suffer_v sect_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o conformity_n and_o now_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v themselves_o to_o preach_v nor_o scarce_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
without_o grand_a sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n although_o by_o corruption_n of_o person_n and_o time_n they_o have_v be_v either_o superstitious_o abuse_v or_o too_o profane_o employ_v but_o rather_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o donation_n 18._o whether_o the_o ancient_a fast_a day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v both_o by_o provincial_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1640._o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o then_o regal_a power_n and_o also_o by_o several_a statute_n and_o law_n ought_v not_o by_o all_o person_n in_o conscience_n to_o be_v still_o observe_v until_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o like_a power_n again_o or_o how_o far_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n therein_o may_v be_v use_v in_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v they_o the_o like_a for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o humble_a posture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o which_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v a_o quiet_a christian_a order_n and_o dispose_v himself_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n as_o long_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v under_o persecution_n and_o the_o visible_a rule_v church_n therein_o be_v fall_v schismatical_a if_o not_o in_o many_o particular_a heretical_a april_n 20_o 1655._o may_n 14_o 1655._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n send_v to_o sir_n r._n clare_n ad_fw-la quest._n 1m._o either_o that_o conscience_n ow_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o discipline_n only_o or_o the_o right_n with_o some_o tolerable_a accidental_a error_n or_o a_o wrong_a religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o substance_n the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o promote_v the_o second_o he_o must_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o do_v worse_o by_o suppress_v it_o the_o three_o he_o must_v suppress_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o tolerate_v when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o without_o a_o great_a evil._n i_o suppose_v no_o judicious_a man_n will_v expect_v a_o exact_a solution_n of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o question_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o a_o large_a discussion_n be_v now_o expect_v from_o i_o there_o be_v four_o or_o five_o sheet_n of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o some_o hand_n abroad_o on_o this_o point_n which_o may_v do_v more_o towards_o a_o satisfactory_a solution_n than_o these_o few_o word_n ad_fw-la 2m._o either_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o in_o the_o wrong_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n liberty_n will_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o rectify_v his_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o his_o practice_n if_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v obey_v god_n that_o have_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v till_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o man_n violence_n do_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la 3m._o matter_n of_o government_n depend_v only_o on_o fact_n be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v government_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o question_n yet_o if_o this_o may_v afford_v any_o help_n towards_o the_o solution_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v warrant_v our_o imitation_n i_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sin_n by_o vain_a thought_n word_n imperfect_a duty_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o our_o imitation_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o age._n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o evidence_a the_o right_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o of_o fact_n for_o by_o evidence_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o fact_n by_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v ad_fw-la 4m._o i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n you_o mean_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n overseeing_a the_o people_n be_v undoubted_o lawful_a so_o be_v a_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v over_o that_o congregation_n where_o many_o congregational_a officer_n be_v associate_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o precedent_n for_o a_o time_n or_o during_o his_o fitness_n stand_v and_o fix_a be_v unlawful_a the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o precedent_n of_o many_o of_o those_o association_n again_o associate_v as_o in_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n for_o wise_a godly_a moderate_a man_n to_o agree_v about_o his_o power_n and_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o censorious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v that_o england_n want_v such_o further_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o just_a endeavour_n thereto_o do_v proclaim_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la successor_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o continue_v till_o now_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o stand_a chief_a governor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o their_o officer_n have_v either_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o some_o will_v have_v or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o as_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o confident_a determiner_n of_o such_o a_o question_n which_o so_o wise_a learned_a godly_a sober_a man_n have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o on_o both_o side_n already_o ad_fw-la 5m._o 1._o he_o that_o know_v how_o short_a church_n history_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o and_o have_v read_v impartial_o what_o gersom_a bucerus_n parker_n blondellus_n salmasius_n altar_n damascen_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o saravia_n downham_n dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o will_v sure_o never_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o pass_v any_o confident_a sentence_n in_o the_o point_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o i_o say_v as_o before_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o bishop_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n govern_v as_o we_o be_v late_o in_o england_n by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o a_o chancellor_n exclude_v almost_o all_o the_o presbyter_n 3._o why_o do_v you_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_v you_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la 6m._o the_o word_n national_a church_n admit_v of_o divers_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o england_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o without_o they_o they_o that_o will_v look_v after_o the_o most_o encourage_v precedent_n must_v look_v high_a than_o national_a church_n ad_fw-la 7m._o the_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o mean_v any_o particular_a truly-schismatical_a party_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o generality_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v negative_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n ad_fw-la 8m._o 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v therefore_o can_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o violent_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o secular_a power_n none_o else_o can_v use_v violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o obey_v the_o secular_a power_n if_o they_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o obey_v heathen_a persecutor_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o obey_v those_o power_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n or_o other_o call_v to_o it_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n when_o the_o presbyter_n here_o accuse_v dare_v not_o take_v it_o
from_o their_o church_n answ._n no_o but_o consent_n to_o improve_v the_o common_a truth_n and_o perform_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o object_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o will_v consent_v to_o these_o term_n answ._n if_o they_o will_v not_o who_o can_v help_v it_o when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n object_n 4._o shall_v we_o confess_v a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o a_o true_a church_n answ._n every_o schism_n null_v not_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o else_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v null_v if_o they_o reject_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n they_o be_v none_o object_n 5._o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1._o put_v it_o among_o the_o principle_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n that_o be_v essential_a 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o principle_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n teach_v but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n have_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o of_o infant_n object_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o schsmaticks_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o schism_n answ._n true_a if_o by_o that_o league_n you_o own_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o schism_n but_o not_o by_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o perform_v common_a duty_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o seek_v peace_n with_o such_o answ._n 1._o those_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hinder_v they_o by_o agree_v to_o moderate_a way_n and_o common_a duty_n object_n 8._o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o infant_n damnation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v by_o not_o believe_v their_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n answ._n they_o virtual_o consent_v for_o their_o infant_n in_o that_o they_o will_v actual_o do_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o promise_n object_n 9_o they_o be_v under_o god_n visible_a displeasure_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o far_o as_o god_n disow_v they_o we_o must_v do_v so_o but_o no_o further_o object_n 10._o we_o shall_v be_v reproach_v as_o comply_v with_o they_o answ._n slanderous_a tongue_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o plain_a duty_n object_n 11._o those_o who_o we_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a take_v of_o such_o anabaptist_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o question_n object_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o answ._n 1._o so_o be_v many_o a_o great_a error_n which_o man_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v virtual_o repent_v of_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o they_o will_v repent_v object_n 13._o you_o will_v have_v a_o loose_a discipline_n than_o the_o prelate_n or_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o anabaptist_n answ._n 1._o i_o only_o avoid_v divide_v rigour_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o have_v multitude_n in_o their_o communion_n that_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n be_v nor_o to_o what_o use_n nor_o who_o christ_n be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n nor_o many_o other_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la their_o discipline_n be_v far_o loose_a than_o i_o desire_v but_o too_o partial_a also_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o propagate_v first_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o by_o promote_a your_o own_o opinion_n 2._o if_o you_o reject_v communion_n with_o all_o but_o anabaptist_n you_o reject_v all_o the_o church_n through_o most_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n and_o no_o christ_n no_o christian_n nor_o any_o salvation_n 3._o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o your_o opinion_n if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o reason_n 1._o you_o confess_v no_o thanks_o to_o you_o that_o infant_n be_v once_o church-member_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o and_o we_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o your_o way_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v hasty_a to_o believe_v a_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a penal_a evil_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la we_o will_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o before_o we_o believe_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n with_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v a_o church_n of_o a_o false_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o very_a material_n and_o entrance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n except_o a_o few_o within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o trouble_v it_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v expect_v a_o right_a constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v sleep_v or_o regard_v not_o his_o church_n or_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o he_o disown_v we_o can_v hasty_o believe_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v again_o no_o church_n no_o christ_n for_o no_o body_n no_o head_n and_o if_o no_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n now_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o unâ—church_n or_o difow_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o offer_n of_o christian_a fraternal_a communion_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v against_o or_o doubtful_a about_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v our_o exceed_a joy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o saviour_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n one_o end_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o agree_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o great_a humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v come_v no_o near_o and_o that_o by_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o harden_v the_o weak_a offend_v our_o charity_n hinder_v our_o holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a edification_n disturb_v our_o mind_n discompose_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o our_o saviour_n dishonour_v lament_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o centre_n of_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o urgent_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forbearance_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v press_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n condemn_v that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v promote_v our_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n may_v glorify_v god_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a do_v make_v this_o follow_a offer_n of_o communion_n 1._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v baptise_a since_o their_o infant-baptism_n as_o think_v it_o unlawful_a or_o insufficient_a we_o offer_v free_a communion_n in_o our_o particular_a church_n with_o leave_n to_o enter_v your_o dissent_n from_o our_o infant-baptism_n into_o the_o church-register_n or_o record_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thenceforth_a walk_v in_o that_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o faithful_a overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o concord_n and_o brotherly_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o your_o power_n and_o will_v resist_v uncharitableness_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a work_n for_o the_o common_a ends._n 2._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v since_o their_o infant-baptism_n or_o think_v that_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ—_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâ—â—â—_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ—_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n â—o_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trâ—â—_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 〈…〉_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ—_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
that_o those_o man_n be_v reprovable_a who_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o juggle_a be_v from_o the_o beginning_n intend_v for_o who_o know_v other_o man_n intent_n but_o god_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o while_o the_o diocesan_n doctor_n be_v at_o breda_n they_o little_o dream_v that_o their_o way_n to_o their_o high_a grandeur_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o therefore_o that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o breda_n and_o that_o when_o they_o come_v in_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v safe_o and_o feel_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v solid_a under_o they_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o their_o structure_n the_o land_n have_v be_v but_o late_o engage_v against_o they_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o their_o own_o party_n at_o their_o composition_n there_o be_v the_o army_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o roll_a part_n to_o be_v disband_v and_o how_o know_v they_o what_o the_o parliament_n will_v do_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o contest_v against_o they_o in_o the_o convocation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v these_o thing_n beforehand_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moderate_a thing_n shall_v be_v propose_v and_o promise_v and_o no_o way_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o by_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v no_o law_n be_v a_o temporary_a thing_n give_v place_n to_o law_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o synod_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v partly_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o way_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n secure_v and_o if_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v as_o the_o independent_n call_v the_o covenant_n like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o if_o severity_n be_v double_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o war_n no_o man_n can_v wonder_v that_o well_o understand_v the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n §_o 144._o present_o after_o this_o mr._n crofton_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o solemn_a national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n not_o as_o bind_v any_o man_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n to_o be_v against_o schism_n popery_n prelacy_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v long_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o his_o life_n be_v threaten_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o let_v that_o motion_n fall_v and_o at_o last_o to_o petition_v for_o his_o liberty_n which_o he_o obtain_v but_o go_v into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cheshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v there_o and_o when_o he_o procure_v his_o liberty_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v up_o a_o grocer_n shop_n to_o get_v a_o maintenance_n for_o his_o family_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n service_n and_o sermon_n his_o judgement_n be_v against_o separate_n from_o the_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o their_o conformity_n so_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o that_o think_v his_o course_n unlawful_a to_o write_v against_o it_o to_o which_o he_o somewhat_o sharp_o reply_v and_o so_o divers_a write_n be_v publish_v on_o both_o side_n about_o such_o communion_n §_o 145._o this_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o earnest_a the_o brethren_n of_o london_n and_o the_o country_n be_v to_o have_v have_v we_o draw_v up_o among_o ourselves_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v go_v when_o conformity_n be_v impose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o differ_v among_o ourselves_o which_o i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o to_o attempt_v consider_v as_o i_o oft_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o design_n as_o to_o unite_v and_o strengthen_v one_o party_n against_o another_o but_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n 2._o that_o if_o god_n permit_v some_o able_a man_n to_o conform_v though_o sinful_o he_o will_v do_v good_a by_o it_o to_o his_o church_n by_o keep_v the_o parish-church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v utter_o impossible_a 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v beforehand_o what_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v tell_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v 2._o because_o the_o same_o act_n as_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n may_v become_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o diversity_n of_o their_o station_n relation_n pastor_n church_n occasion_n circumstance_n as_o i_o prove_v how_o then_o can_v all_o beforehand_o set_v a_o bind_v how_o far_o to_o go_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a to_o persuade_v censorious_a brethren_n to_o unite_v in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o their_o censoriousness_n and_o then_o say_v other_o make_v a_o breach_n by_o differ_v from_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o imposer_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o opposition_n against_o they_o or_o of_o suffering_n by_o they_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o uncharitableness_n one_o party_n silence_v imprison_v and_o banish_v and_o the_o other_o party_n censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o temporiser_n and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o have_v set_v down_o his_o term_n or_o bound_n who_o can_v dream_v that_o all_o will_v have_v agree_v to_o they_o when_o man_n judgement_n and_o interest_n and_o temptation_n be_v so_o various_a 4._o the_o thing_n will_v have_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o our_o governor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v we_o for_o factious_a that_o have_v more_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v a_o party_n against_o they_o than_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n §_o 146._o about_o this_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o malicious_a to_o reproach_v we_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n that_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o many_o unworthy_a person_n restore_v or_o new_o put_v into_o the_o ministry_n every_o day_n almost_o people_n talk_v to_o we_o of_o one_o drink_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o another_o carry_v in_o a_o cart_n or_o lie_v in_o a_o ditch_n at_o such_o a_o place_n or_o one_o take_v drink_v by_o the_o watch_n at_o night_n and_o another_o abuse_v and_o make_v a_o scorn_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n by_o the_o apprentice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o three_o that_o the_o day_n when_o they_o have_v be_v ordainedâ—_n get_v in_o their_o drink_n three_o wench_n to_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n or_o tavern_n which_o have_v their_o marry_a in_o their_o manner_n etc._n etc._n two_o flee_v and_o the_o three_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o wench_n to_o wife_n with_o abundance_n such_o news_n that_o fill_v the_o city_n we_o modest_o tell_v some_o of_o it_o and_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o it_o as_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o if_o a_o word_n have_v not_o be_v true_a at_o last_o the_o city_n do_v ring_n of_o one_o baker_n that_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n drink_v at_o westminster_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sermon_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a because_o the_o rumour_n be_v so_o common_a we_o inquire_v after_o it_o till_o it_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hearer_n and_o have_v such_o unquestionable_a witness_n some_o brethren_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n tell_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o by_o the_o by_o to_o move_v â—im_a to_o reform_v such_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v next_o with_o he_o dr._n manton_n tell_v he_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v one_o baker_n elect_v by_o the_o king_n to_o a_o irish_a bishopric_n and_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n i_o second_v dr._n manton_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v upon_o our_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o to_o affect_v his_o subject_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o think_v it_o better_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o people_n
baptize_v without_o the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o fix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o that_o none_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v but_o the_o minister_n must_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o communion_n although_o such_o kneel_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o forbid_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o which_o imposition_n be_v make_v yet_o more_o grievous_a by_o that_o subscription_n to_o their_o lawfulness_n which_o the_o canon_n exact_v and_o by_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nonobservance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n inflict_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o man_n to_o institute_v in_o his_o worship_n such_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n which_o not_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la fall_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o orderly_o and_o to_o edification_n and_o which_o once_o grant_v will_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n of_o numerous_a ceremony_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n confess_o indifferent_a who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v impose_v and_o consequent_o the_o imposition_n cease_v that_o will_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o become_v indecent_a without_o they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n they_o be_v by_o some_o hold_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o removal_n than_o continuance_n consider_v also_o how_o tender_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o be_v of_o weak_a brethren_n declare_v it_o much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o any_o under_o christ_n hold_v himself_o oblige_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n before_o a_o weak_a brother_n choose_v rather_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v though_o in_o itself_o a_o thing_n lawful_a than_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o can_v but_o desire_v that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o judge_v such_o imposition_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o impeachment_n of_o his_o law_n as_o insufficient_a and_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a awe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o ceremony_n have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o manifold_a evil_n in_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n occasion_v sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o between_o minister_n and_o people_n expose_v many_o orthodox_n pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o ruler_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o force_v people_n either_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o else_o to_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o thousand_o haâ—e_n do_v and_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o these_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o retain_v and_o impose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o subtlety_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v even_o to_o a_o ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o man_n extend_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o imposition_n of_o man_n concern_v they_o without_o inquire_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v we_o do_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o who_o these_o paper_n be_v deliver_v as_o they_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o happy_a union_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d his_o desire_n of_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o importune_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o his_o most_o gracious_a indulgence_n as_o to_o these_o ceremony_n grant_v in_o his_o royal_a declaration_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 19_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o majesty_n commission_n where_o we_o be_v authorize_v and_o require_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a liturgy_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitiveâ—_n timesâ—_n we_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n make_v enquiry_n but_o can_v find_v any_o record_n of_o know_a credit_n concern_v any_o entire_a form_n of_o liturgy_n within_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o primitive_a so_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n upon_o any_o national_a church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v indeed_o some_o liturgical_a form_n father_v upon_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v they_o either_o whole_o spurious_a or_o so_o interpolate_v that_o we_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n which_o in_o they_o have_v any_o primitive_a authority_n have_v thus_o in_o general_n express_v our_o desire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n which_o we_o find_v numerous_a and_o of_o a_o various_a nature_n some_o we_o grant_v be_v of_o inferior_a consideration_n verbal_a rather_o than_o material_a which_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v other_o dubious_a and_o disputable_a as_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o warrant_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o have_v administer_v just_a matter_n of_o exception_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a not_o of_o a_o private_a station_n only_o but_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n as_o well_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n we_o know_v much_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v object_v but_o yet_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o tender_a conscience_n still_o continue_v or_o rather_o
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
in_o darbyshire_n upon_o no_o know_a cause_n in_o winter_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v a_o woman_n near_o ashburn_n in_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o her_o own_o imprecation_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o army_n to_o many_o near_a montgomery_n and_o abundance_n more_o yet_o be_v falsehood_n thrust_v in_o through_o their_o heady_a temerity_n and_o credulity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o wonder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o move_a man_n to_o repentance_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o great_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o say_v these_o fanatic_n be_v the_o odious_a lie_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o a_o seditious_a humour_n care_v not_o to_o bely_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o the_o fanatic_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o eject_v minister_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a obdurate_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o dreadful_a warning_n but_o be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o enmity_n §_o 425._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1663._o the_o old_a peaceable_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n juxton_n die_v and_o dr._n gilbert_n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n §_o 426._o about_o these_o time_n the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o silence_a minister_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o we_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o that_o we_o have_v never_o once_o petition_v the_o parliament_n for_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v talk_v about_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v we_o either_o a_o indulgence_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o a_o comprehension_n by_o some_o additional_a act_n take_v in_o all_o that_o can_v conform_v in_o some_o particular_a point_n hereupon_o there_o be_v great_a talk_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v debate_v as_o serious_o as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v and_o parliament_n man_n themselves_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sectarian_n as_o they_o then_o call_v all_o that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o separate_a church_n be_v for_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o act_n may_v not_o enlarge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n but_o give_v liberty_n for_o gather_v private_a church_n to_o all_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o ministry_n be_v embody_v with_o the_o conformist_n their_o own_o exclusion_n and_o suppression_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a the_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o yet_o be_v resolve_v against_o petition_v for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o some_o of_o the_o politic_a leader_n of_o they_o say_v you_o be_v blind_a if_o you_o see_v not_o that_o this_o very_a act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v make_v so_o rigorous_a and_o the_o weight_n of_o conformity_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o force_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o general_a toleration_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o they_o will_v yet_o bring_v you_o to_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o you_o they_o will_v increase_v your_o burden_n and_o lay_v you_o all_o in_o prison_n till_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o petition_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v on_o the_o bishop_n but_o on_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o they_o will_v force_v you_o to_o beg_v for_o it_o who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o now_o you_o do_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o market_n rise_v and_o your_o suffering_n be_v make_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v it_o at_o dear_a rate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o covenant_n to_o promote_v popery_n and_o sehism_n and_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v we_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v we_o contract_v that_o odium_fw-la with_o the_o people_n nor_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o betray_v they_o by_o deceive_v they_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o the_o toleration_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o some_o one_o other_o particular_a condition_n which_o shall_v seem_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o know_v we_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n will_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v petition_v for_o a_o common_a liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o odium_fw-la and_o they_o only_o the_o liberty_n and_o thus_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o business_n §_o 427._o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o meddle_v but_o little_a with_o any_o such_o business_n since_o the_o fail_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o which_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o the_o brethren_n commissioned_n with_o i_o stick_v to_o i_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n of_o the_o ungrateful_a part_n in_o the_o management_n nor_o of_o the_o consequent_a displeasure_n but_o yet_o when_o a_o honourable_a person_n be_v earnest_a with_o i_o to_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o comprehension_n be_v more_o desirable_a that_o he_o may_v discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v in_o parliament_n himself_o i_o give_v he_o my_o thought_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n sir_n your_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a answ._n if_o the_o comprehension_n be_v true_o charitable_a and_o catholic_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n extend_v to_o all_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n receive_v it_o will_v end_v all_o our_o difference_n and_o misery_n except_o what_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a must_v be_v still_o expect_v and_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n of_o multitude_n of_o soul_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n impiety_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o factiousness_n of_o the_o time_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o comprehension_n without_o indulgence_n nor_o for_o indulgence_n without_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n to_o a_o great_a comprehension_n but_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o which_o will_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o avoid_v the_o chief_a inconvenience_n of_o either_o alone_a 1._o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a on_o term_n not_o catholic_n which_o must_v be_v expect_v 1._o because_o such_o comprehension_n will_v still_o leave_v out_o many_o worthy_a person_n who_o gift_n god_n will_v have_v exercise_v for_o his_o church_n service_n and_o he_o that_o right_o valu_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n than_o unnecessary_o to_o silence_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o because_o even_o the_o culpable_a shall_v be_v punish_v but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n those_o therefore_o who_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n shall_v be_v correct_v for_o those_o fault_n with_o such_o personal_a gentle_a chastisement_n as_o may_v not_o take_v they_o off_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o light_a punishment_n to_o honest_a minister_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n so_o they_o may_v withal_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o save_v of_o the_o people_n see_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o loss_n by_o silence_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o why_o shall_v other_o man_n be_v
429._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o people_n trial_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n while_o the_o danger_n and_o suffering_n lay_v on_o the_o minister_n alone_o the_o people_n be_v very_o courageous_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o preach_v till_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n they_o be_v as_o venturous_a till_o they_o be_v once_o surprise_v and_o imprison_v but_o then_o their_o judgement_n be_v much_o alter_v and_o they_o that_o censure_v minister_n before_o as_o cowardly_a because_o they_o preach_v not_o public_o whatever_o follow_v do_v now_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o preach_v often_o in_o secret_a to_o a_o few_o than_o but_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o public_a to_o many_o and_o that_o secrecy_n be_v no_o sin_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n good_a especial_o the_o rich_a be_v as_o cautelous_a as_o the_o minister_n but_o yet_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o jailor_n commodity_n §_o 430._o it_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n that_o people_n be_v in_o especial_o that_o dwell_v near_o any_o busy_a officer_n or_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o who_o do_v not_o many_o dare_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n if_o above_o four_o person_n come_v in_o to_o dine_v with_o they_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o more_o than_o four_o of_o visitor_n neighbour_n messenger_n or_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o to_o be_v most_o or_o many_o day_n at_o dinner_n with_o they_o and_o then_o many_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o dare_v scarce_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o their_o meat_n or_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v venture_v if_o they_o withdraw_v into_o another_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o stranger_n by_o themselves_o but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o house_n though_o out_o of_o hear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n in_o london_n where_o the_o house_n be_v contiguous_a some_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v in_o several_a house_n and_o hear_v one_o another_o through_o the_o wall_n or_o a_o window_n it_o will_v avoid_v the_o law_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a whilst_o the_o justice_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n or_o no._n great_a lawyer_n say_v if_o you_o come_v on_o a_o visit_n or_o business_n though_o you_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o meet_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o those_o that_o try_v they_o say_v such_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n when_o the_o justice_n come_v to_o judge_v you_o §_o 431._o and_o here_o the_o fanatic_n call_v quaker_n do_v great_o relieve_v the_o sober_a people_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a and_o glory_v in_o their_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o assemble_v open_o at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n near_o aldersgate_n and_o be_v drag_v away_o daily_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n and_o yet_o desist_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n come_v the_o next_o day_n nevertheless_o so_o that_o the_o jail_n at_o newgate_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o abundance_n of_o they_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n still_o and_o the_o poor_a delude_a soul_n will_v sometime_o meet_v only_o to_o sit_v still_o in_o silence_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o this_o silence_n be_v a_o religious_a exercise_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o once_o upon_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v try_v at_o the_o session_n in_o order_n to_o a_o banishment_n the_o jury_n acquit_v they_o but_o be_v grievous_o threaten_v for_o it_o after_o that_o another_o jury_n do_v acquit_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o but_o thus_o the_o quaker_n so_o employ_v sir_n r._n b._n and_o the_o other_o searcher_n and_o prosecutor_n that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o the_o meeting_n of_o sober_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o their_o present_a ease_n §_o 432._o and_o now_o the_o division_n or_o rather_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a people_n against_o their_o minister_n and_o one_o another_o begin_v to_o increase_v which_o be_v long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o i_o that_o have_v incur_v so_o much_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o their_o party_n by_o plead_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v fall_v under_o more_o of_o their_o displeasure_n than_o any_o one_o man_n beside_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o with_o i_o they_o join_v dr._n bates_n because_o we_o go_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v worse_o of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o but_o that_o they_o think_v that_o our_o example_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n for_o i_o must_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o censure_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o action_n they_o never_o censure_v my_o affection_n and_o intention_n nor_o abate_v their_o charitable_a estimation_n of_o i_o in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o the_o lead_a prelate_n i_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n in_o their_o hot_a indignation_n that_o they_o think_v what_o i_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n be_v only_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impartial_o and_o sincere_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n against_o all_o faction_n shall_v have_v his_o honesty_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o several_a faction_n whilst_o his_o action_n as_o cross_v to_o their_o interest_n be_v detest_v whereas_o he_o that_o join_v with_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o person_n and_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o other_o though_o his_o party_n may_v applaud_v both_o §_o 433._o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o hold_n of_o communion_n with_o assembly_n of_o both_o party_n and_o ordinary_o i_o go_v to_o some_o parish_n church_n where_o i_o hear_v a_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v not_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o preach_v well_o as_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n tillotson_n mr._n nest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o join_v also_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o oft_o else_o as_o i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n i_o private_o preach_v and_o pray_v myself_o either_o with_o independent_o or_o presbyterian_o that_o desire_v i_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o all_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o though_o i_o justify_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o make_v not_o any_o sin_n of_o my_o a_o condition_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o will_v occasional_o join_v with_o any_o true_a church_n in_o public_a or_o private_a so_o be_v it_o they_o preach_v not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n nor_o turn_v not_o their_o strain_n to_o sedition_n or_o uncharitable_a revile_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o will_v hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o lutheran_n or_o greek_n or_o abassine_n if_o i_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o prefer_v public_a assembly_n which_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n before_o private_a yet_o i_o more_o prefer_v those_o that_o have_v pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o powerful_a preach_v before_o the_o scandalous_a undisciplined_a ignorant_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a lifeless_a minister_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o those_o assembly_n that_o i_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o will_v i_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v my_o catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o my_o ordinary_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o church_n that_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n rather_o than_o with_o none_o or_o with_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v spend_v in_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v principal_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o not_o in_o any_o mere_a family_n worship_n or_o meeting_n with_o a_o few_o christian_n occasional_o which_o meet_v not_o as_o a_o church_n this_o be_v my_o resolution_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o great_a as_o i_o
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ—_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
the_o ministry_n in_o general_n but_o a_o designation_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o a_o legal_a licence_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o such_o as_o by_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diocesan_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o that_o manner_n but_o if_o you_o put_v it_o in_o other_o word_n we_o can_v help_v it_o 5._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n here_o scruple_n 1._o renounce_v their_o ordination_n 2._o reordination_n which_o be_v like_o rebaptization_n 3._o own_v the_o diocesan_n species_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v against_o all_o prelacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o english_a frame_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o these_o word_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o re-ordination_a by_o diocesan_n 1._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o by_o the_o authorise_a word_n 3._o and_o put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o no_n minister_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v so_o public_o declare_v they_o can_v submit_v to_o all_o this_o without_o either_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n give_v they_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n question_v that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v this_o as_o re-ordination_a nor_o own_o the_o diocesan_n prelary_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o 6._o as_o by_o institute_v we_o intend_v admittance_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o may_v he_o plain_o insert_v see_v he_o that_o only_o preach_v as_o probationer_n may_v do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nor_o do_v any_o scruple_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o if_o they_o do_v while_o he_o have_v no_o charge_n they_o may_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o he_o while_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lecturer_n only_o to_o mere_a volunteer_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o this_o ii_o 1._o we_o mention_v the_o university_n because_o many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n there_o for_o non-subscribing_a etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n make_v necessary_a 3._o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n we_o take_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o admittance_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a catholic_n profession_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o we_o 4._o the_o profess_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o only_o to_o approve_v it_o in_o tantum_fw-la seem_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o suspicious_a and_o to_o shut_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o comprehension_n 5._o yet_o the_o word_n approve_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n though_o restrictive_o will_v on_o many_o account_n be_v scruple_v and_o that_o be_v needless_a 6._o so_o absolute_o as_o join_v to_o necessary_a be_v needful_a to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n and_o just_a scruple_n 7._o the_o word_n promise_n require_v full_a certainty_n than_o resolve_v do_v and_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 8._o the_o word_n continue_v be_v a_o needless_a and_o entangle_v word_n and_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o indulgence_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o if_o as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o neighbour-churche_n and_o not_o subjection_n nor_o local_a presence_n in_o worship_n let_v that_o be_v but_o express_v and_o every_o sober_a person_n will_v promise_v it_o 9_o to_o promise_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o full_a word_n than_o to_o do_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o we_o put_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o etc._n etc._n too_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o impiety_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o bow_v at_o that_o name_n simple_o when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o other_o iv_o 1._o in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v suppose_v it_o think_v fit_a 2._o this_o whole_a undertake_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o they_o that_o take_v a_o cure_n and_o not_o for_o a_o occasional_a or_o set_a lecturer_n 3._o it_o will_v answer_v our_o sense_n if_o you_o put_v it_o thus_o shall_v read_v the_o liturgy_n when_o satisfactory_o alter_v and_o some_o considerable_a part_n till_o then_o if_o it_o be_v delay_v 4._o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v but_o a_o needless_a temptation_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v actual_o to_o use_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v constant_o use_v may_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o many_o casualty_n that_o its_o much_o safe_a to_o bind_v they_o only_o by_o a_o law_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o event_n only_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o who_o procurement_n soever_o so_o it_o be_v do_v i_o may_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o second_o article_n i_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o annex_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o desire_a liberty_n after_o the_o subscription_n lest_o else_o our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o add_v article_n be_v apparent_a in_o themselves_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o phrase_n will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v satisfy_v a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o other_o will_v do_v and_o to_o their_o great_a ease_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v themselves_o still_o pinch_v and_o uneasy_a and_o keep_v under_o desire_n of_o further_a change_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v much_o better_a able_a ourselves_o to_o plead_v down_o man_n objection_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v than_o as_o the_o other_o way_n and_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o no_o patch_n or_o palliate_v cure_n but_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v the_o now_o droop_a dissenter_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o government_n and_o to_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o attempter_n of_o a_o change_n §_o 71._o but_o because_o the_o grand_a stop_n in_o our_o treaty_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a and_o dr._n wilkins_n still_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o those_o conscience_n must_v be_v accommodate_v who_o take_v they_o for_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v without_o bishop_n and_o some_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proposal_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o reordination_n though_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o signification_n we_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o this_o follow_a paper_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v consent_v to_o reordination_n i._o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n as_o imply_v a_o untruth_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n ii_o we_o dare_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o use_v holy_a expression_n and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n either_o as_o a_o scenical_a form_n or_o to_o confirm_v a_o error_n iii_o we_o dare_v not_o causeless_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n who_o have_v condemn_v reordination_n as_o they_o do_v rebaptisation_n the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n depose_v both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o ordain_v iv_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v the_o protestant-churche_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o import_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o all_o their_o church_n null_a political_o take_v v._o we_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant-churche_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nullity_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchristened_a or_o unbaptise_v even_o denmark_n and_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o
you_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o know_v what_o mr._n nye_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o draw_v a_o hose_n over_o our_o difference_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n where_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o particular_n but_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o agreement_n in_o general_n but_o where_o indeed_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o particular_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hide_v it_o to_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o large_a a_o profession_n necessary_a than_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v because_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o old_a sufficient_a catholic_n rule_n we_o narrow_a the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a catholicism_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o you_o will_v take_v in_o four_o council_n another_o will_v take_v in_o six_o and_o another_o eight_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 3._o because_o we_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1200_o year_n experience_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o rule_n or_o profession_n must_v be_v alter_v to_o obviate_v every_o new_a heresy_n as_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o creed_n or_o law_n which_o no_o offender_n shall_v misinterpret_v nor_o hypocritical_o profess_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n every_o year_n by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n every_o year_n hilary_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o this_o not_o spare_v even_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o argument_n of_o experience_n but_o only_o that_o if_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n experience_v so_o much_o move_v he_o against_o new_a creed-making_a what_o shall_v 1200_o year_n do_v by_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v certain_o fruitless_a see_v that_o heretic_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o wide_a conscience_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v equivocate_v as_o man_n do_v now_o with_o oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o take_v any_o word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n 5._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v needless_a see_v there_o be_v another_o and_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n already_o make_v either_o they_o be_v heretic_n only_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o tongue_n also_o and_o expression_n if_o in_o heart_n only_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o heart-infidel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o if_o before_o you_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o prove_a wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v they_o to_o public_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v after_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o certain_a regular_a way_n be_v it_o not_o confusion_n to_o put_v law_n for_o judgement_n and_o say_v there_o want_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n when_o there_o want_v but_o a_o due_a judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n in_o be_v 6._o last_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o who_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o we_o harden_v and_o justify_v church-tyranny_n and_o imposition_n when_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o socinianism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o make_v not_o new_a one_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o this_o true_o catholic_n course_n i_o shall_v next_o like_o your_o motion_n very_o well_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n call_v general_n which_o i_o can_v ready_o subscribe_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v better_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o find_v of_o one_o only_a engine_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n for_o about_o 1200_o year_n i_o mean_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o communion_n to_o your_o third_z qu._n 1._o i_o suppose_v you_o observe_v that_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o neighbour_n church_n but_o under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o heretofore_o at_o agreement_n in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o that_o the_o member_n separate_v not_o unjust_o whether_o you_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n or_o not_o 2._o either_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o now_o unite_n agree_v in_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n honour_v our_o brethren_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o impenitent_a as_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o forbear_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n say_v historical_o to_o upbraid_v any_o with_o these_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v thus_o far_o against_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o or_o whether_o it_o render_v our_o concord_n desperate_a and_o impossible_a of_o which_o anon_o to_o your_o four_o qu._n the_o jealousy_n and_o error_n of_o these_o time_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n to_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o magistracy_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o questionable_a in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o of_o the_o congregational-party_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o again_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o you_o obliterate_v not_o yourselves_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o to_o qu._n prop._n 9_o whether_o i_o mean_v prescribe_v form_n and_o homily_n and_o habit_n by_o the_o term_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n nor_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o ask_v my_o meaning_n about_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o may_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n determine_v these_o circumstance_n destructive_o the_o people_n have_v their_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o why_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o whether_o you_o may_v read_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o your_o own_o write_n or_o another_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o do_v whether_o they_o must_v separate_v or_o else_o if_o you_o read_v a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n either_o you_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n hurt_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o blame_v you_o or_o separate_a if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v or_o not_o i_o now_o decide_v not_o if_o we_o meddle_v with_o all_o such_o particular_n we_o shall_v never_o agree_v more_o than_o those_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n you_o think_v our_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o already_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n will_v tempt_v any_o to_o expound_v our_o general_n term_n of_o agreement_n amiss_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o general_n for_o that_o to_o the_o ten_o prop._n you_o say_v
the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v error_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v stick_v much_o at_o this_o because_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o true_a govern_v power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o parish-church_n 7._o see_v your_o moderator_n be_v true_o bishop_n as_o describe_v and_o other_o also_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n why_o be_v ordination_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v do_v you_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o 2._o be_v he_o to_o suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o as_o this_o general_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o only_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n 3._o the_o same_o also_o i_o ask_v as_o to_o his_o transplant_n minister_n as_o he_o see_v useful_a for_o if_o he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o himself_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la it_o may_v discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v suspend_v for_o though_o you_o after_o say_v for_o what_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v yet_o that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o a_o dear_a remedy_n and_o doubtful_a man_n will_v be_v diffident_a and_o transplant_n may_v undo_v a_o minister_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o absolute_a deprival_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n of_o title_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_v be_v find_v 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n 2._o to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 15._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o such_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o major_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunication_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o horning_n etc._n etc._n be_v annex_v it_o will_v have_v less_o found_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o many_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n and_o by_o some_o a_o temporary_a conditional_a excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o as_o sir_n wil._n morris_n be_v write_v against_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n till_o some_o just_a excommunication_n precede_v 22._o may_v but_o the_o moderator_n with_o his_o presbytery_n by_o consent_n ordain_v it_o will_v more_o satisfy_v 24._o in_o transplant_n both_o moderator_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o either_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v make_v necessary_a 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o ordination_n will_v be_v material_a as_o to_o honest_a man_n reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o office_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o institute_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o office_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n 3._o to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o power_n however_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n 33._o at_o least_o 1._o necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o scripture_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_n antiquity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o regard_v as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n consent_n necessary_a though_o not_o their_o election_n at_o least_o when_o they_o do_v not_o by_o unreasonable_a denial_n forfeit_v this_o privilege_n 35._o if_o this_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o can._n 7._o it_o be_v well_o a._n 3._o viz._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a pastor_n there_o and_o no_o notorious_a necessity_n for_o some_o parish_n may_v have_v no_o pastor_n some_o worse_a than_o none_o and_o some_o with_o we_o as_o many_o in_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o soul_n than_o ten_o man_n can_v teach_v and_o oversee_a who_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 47._o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v may_v thus_o causeless_o keep_v most_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o rogue_n at_o a_o whip_n post_n before_o i_o be_o full_o hear_v and_o judge_v than_o have_v innocent_a soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n under_o pretence_n of_o punish_v i_o at_o least_o let_v no_o suspension_n be_v valid_a long_o than_o the_o place_n be_v competent_o supply_v by_o another_o 48._o will_v no_o mulct_n or_o stripe_n satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o silence_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v prove_v such_o as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o work_n 49._o but_o have_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o his_o punishment_n or_o not_o 50._o for_o treason_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v ever_o curse_n swear_v or_o have_v any_o scandalous_a vice_n from_o his_o childhood_n before_o his_o ordination_n or_o conversion_n i_o doubt_v the_o number_n leave_v will_v be_v too_o small_a 53._o the_o old_a canon_n distinguish_v some_o crime_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o make_v man_n uncapable_a other_o do_v not_o so_o if_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n or_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o prevail_a party_n will_v force_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v he_o and_o if_o the_o other_o party_n after_o prevail_v their_o crime_n will_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o church_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n soul_n forsake_v by_o the_o minister_n perpetual_a incapacity_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v power_n much_o restrain_v 54._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o a_o penitent_a or_o not_o 56._o peaceable_n man_n will_v consent_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v or_o talk_v seditious_o against_o even_o those_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o this_o penalty_n be_v so_o high_a and_o severe_a that_o few_o worthy_a minister_n will_v think_v their_o station_n secure_a but_o will_v prepare_v for_o banishment_n for_o 1._o these_o rule_n be_v many_o 2._o and_o derogatory_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o will_v extend_v far_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v few_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o drunkard_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v they_o e._n g._n if_o i_o live_v in_o scotland_n and_o shall_v but_o read_v blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o in_o discourse_n at_o my_o own_o table_n i_o may_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o king_n rule_n as_o here_o express_v which_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o power_n of_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o this_o paper_n of_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o equal_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o with_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o open_a oppugner_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o penalty_n as_o open_a heretic_n who_o of_o old_a be_v after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o sure_o i_o think_v even_o that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v turbulent_a preach_v against_o the_o government_n or_o endeavour_n open_o to_o subvert_v it_o restrain_v but_o methinks_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o competent_a mulct_n may_v do_v that_o sufficient_o till_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v turbulent_a incendiary_n 63._o shall_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n or_o be_v cipher_n 66._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o elder_n consent_n be_v
sorrow_n but_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n and_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o firm_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o tear_n and_o grief_n be_v not_o commend_v inordinate_o for_o themselves_o nor_o as_o mere_a sign_n of_o a_o convert_v person_n and_o that_o we_o call_v man_n more_o to_o look_v after_o duty_n than_o after_o sign_n as_o such_o â—â—t_n self-love_n on_o work_n and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o will_v call_v they_o much_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o love_n be_v their_o best_a sign_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v exercise_v on_o a_o high_a reason_n than_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o own_o hope_n for_o that_o motive_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o too_o much_o exclude_v humiliation_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o too_o many_o of_o late_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o consist_v too_o much_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n without_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o obedience_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v reader_n i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v these_o three_o counsel_n for_o thou_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n sad_a experience_n §_o 185._o this_o year_n salisbury-diocess_a be_v more_o fierce_o drive_v on_o to_o conformity_n by_o dr._n seth_n ward_n their_o bishop_n than_o any_o place_n else_o or_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n beside_o do_v in_o they_o many_o hundred_o be_v prosecute_v by_o he_o with_o great_a industry_n and_o among_o other_o that_o learned_a humble_a holy_a gentleman_n mr._n thomas_n grove_n a_o ancient_a parliament-man_n of_o as_o great_a sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o almost_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o know_v he_o stand_v it_o out_o a_o while_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fain_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n as_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v quick_o like_a to_o do_v §_o 186._o and_o his_o name_n remember_v i_o that_o ingenuity_n oblige_v i_o to_o record_v my_o benefactor_n a_o brother_n son_n of_o he_o mr._n rob._n grove_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o license_v my_o write_n for_o the_o press_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v against_o law_n which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o expect_v and_o beside_o he_o alone_o i_o can_v get_v no_o licenser_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o be_v silence_v write_v be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o my_o remain_a service_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o without_o the_o press_n my_o write_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o to_o this_o man_n and_o one_o mr._n cook_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n heretofore_o that_o i_o live_v not_o more_o in_o vain_a §_o 187._o and_o while_o i_o be_o acknowledge_v my_o benefactor_n i_o add_v that_o this_o year_n die_v sergeant_n john_n fountain_n the_o only_a person_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v a_o annual_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o though_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o need_v not_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o in_o civility_n refuse_v he_o give_v i_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o silence_v till_o his_o death_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o before_o the_o king_n return_n save_v that_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n before_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o do_v our_o country_n great_a service_n against_o vice_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o sound_a understanding_n a_o upright_a impartial_a mind_n and_o life_n of_o too_o much_o testiness_n in_o his_o weakness_n but_o of_o a_o most_o believe_a serious_a fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o open_a zealous_a own_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n without_o own_v the_o little_a partiality_n of_o sect_n as_o most_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v near_o in_o sickness_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a which_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n he_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n that_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o i_o thank_v your_o lord_n or_o master_n for_o his_o kindness_n present_v my_o service_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o die_v well_o his_o time_n be_v near_o all_o worldly_a glory_n must_v come_v down_o entreat_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o integrity_n overcome_v temptation_n and_o please_v god_n and_o prepare_v to_o die_v he_o deep_o bewail_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o dreadful_a thing_n which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o and_o though_o in_o the_o war_n he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o come_v from_o they_o and_o he_o great_o fear_v a_o inundation_n of_o poverty_n enemy_n popery_n and_o infidelity_n §_o 188._o the_o great_a talk_v this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v adjourn_v the_o parliament_n again_o for_o about_o a_o year_n long_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o triple_a league_n and_o desert_n the_o hollander_n etc._n etc._n §_o 189._o before_o they_o be_v adjourn_v i_o secret_o direct_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o conform_v minister_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n interest_n if_o they_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v will_v become_v petitioner_n for_o such_o abatement_n in_o conformity_n as_o may_v let_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 1._o the_o removal_n of_o oath_n and_o subscription_n save_v our_o subscription_n to_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 2._o to_o give_v leave_n to_o they_o that_o can_v use_v all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v but_o preacher_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o submit_v to_o penalty_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o peace_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v get_v none_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v our_o own_o petition_v the_o parliament_n those_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o familiar_a with_o they_o still_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o that_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v silence_v every_o way_n §_o 190._o during_o the_o mayoralty_n of_o sir_n samuel_n sterling_n many_o jury_n man_n in_o london_n be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o not_o find_v certain_a quaker_n guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n they_o appeal_v and_o seek_v remedy_n the_o judge_n remain_v about_o a_o year_n in_o suspense_n and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n deliver_v their_o resolution_n against_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o subject_n freedom_n from_o such_o force_n of_o fines_n that_o when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o speak_v vehement_o to_o that_o purpose_n never_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judge_n still_o take_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o law_n and_o liberty_n §_o 191._o the_o parliament_n have_v make_v the_o law_n against_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o private_a religious_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n so_o grind_v and_o terrible_a as_o aforesaid_a the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o those_o law_n become_v the_o sole_a patron_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n liberty_n not_o by_o any_o abatement_n by_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o connivance_n as_o to_o the_o execution_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v his_o will._n so_o that_o sir_n rich._n ford_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mayoralty_n in_o london_n though_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o know_a adversary_n never_o disturb_v they_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a party_n be_v oft_o encourage_v to_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o clemency_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o loyalty_n sir_n john_n babor_n introduce_v dr._n manton_n and_o some_o with_o he_o mr._n ennis_n a_o scotch_a nonconformist_a by_o sir_n rob._n murray_n introduce_v mr._n whittaker_n dr._n annesley_n mr._n watson_n and_o mr._n vincent_n the_o king_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o such_o act_n be_v make_v he_o be_v against_o
sentence_n of_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o any_o other_o but_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v it_o cause_n such_o to_o do_v it_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 9_o when_o there_o be_v presentment_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o bishop_n let_v not_o sickly_a weak_a minister_n or_o those_o who_o parish_n can_v be_v so_o long_o neglect_v be_v put_v to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n and_o ministerial_a work_n by_o oft_o or_o long_a attendance_n in_o bring_v witness_n against_o those_o to_o who_o they_o only_o refuse_v on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 10._o see_v minister_n who_o live_v among_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o their_o people_n let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o private_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v such_o confessor_n as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o let_v those_o few_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n 11._o let_v no_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v christian_a communion_n to_o those_o person_n otherwise_o find_v and_o godly_a who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o causeless_a scruple_n 12._o let_v minister_n have_v leave_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v amend_v and_o let_v he_o have_v leave_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o interpose_v some_o few_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortanion_n lest_o form_n alone_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o customary_a dullness_n 13._o let_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o curate_n frequent_o use_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v 14._o if_o any_o live_v under_o a_o minister_n â—hat_n be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o his_o work_n let_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o go_v often_o to_o hear_v and_o communicate_v where_o they_o can_v better_o profit_v in_o any_o neighbour_n church_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n so_o be_v it_o they_o pay_v the_o incumbent_n his_o due_n v._o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v put_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o be_v reordained_n but_o only_o upon_o proof_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o word_n or_o a_o write_a instrument_n a_o legal_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o any_o congregation_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v vi_o we_o desire_v that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o such_o may_v be_v imprison_v and_o ruin_v in_o his_o estate_n but_o only_o such_o who_o crime_n in_o themselves_o consider_v deserve_v it_o vii_o as_o we_o desire_v all_o this_o liberty_n to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d desire_n that_o christian_a lenity_n be_v use_v to_o all_o true_o conscientious_a dissenter_n and_o also_o the_o tolerable_a may_v be_v tolerate_v under_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v tolerable_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n or_o term_n of_o their_o toleration_n we_o presume_v not_o uncalled_a to_o make_v ourselves_o counselor_n or_o judge_n but_o for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o foresay_a concession_n to_o ourselves_o may_v seem_v to_o threaten_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o flock_n that_o people_n or_o minister_n uncivil_o revile_v not_o one_o another_o that_o not_o license_v minister_n shall_v preach_v against_o any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n or_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v except_v from_o all_o open_a personal_a rebuke_n or_o disgraceful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n because_o caeteris_fw-la perilous_a positive_a institute_v order_n give_v place_n to_o natural_a moral_n such_o as_o the_o five_o commandment_n contain_v that_o all_o negligent_a or_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o preach_v liturgy_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o present_o with_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o enough_o but_o with_o the_o sequestration_n of_o their_o church-maintenance_n viz._n that_o they_o lose_v a_o month_n profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o a_o month_n omission_n and_o so_o on_o proportionable_o and_o that_o those_o who_o insufficiency_n heresy_n or_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o their_o ministry_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v total_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o silence_n suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o minister_n arbitrary_o but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o appeal_n and_o that_o no_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o this_o be_v therein_o in_o force_n 1._o if_o sacrament_n be_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o volunteer_n 2._o and_o liberty_n grant_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o think_v it_o will_v take_v in_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o independent_o also_o 3._o suppose_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a according_a to_o the_o first_o article_n these_o three_o will_v unite_v we_o almost_o all_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o rest_n because_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n my_o lord_n i_o return_v you_o this_o paper_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o stricture_n not_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o author_n for_o whoever_o he_o be_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n or_o healing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rigour_n here_o express_v 1._o prop._n suppose_v the_o church-government_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v strict_a ah_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v do_v direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o overthrow_n or_o undermine_v the_o church_n governmene_n answ._n if_o by_o the_o church_n government_n be_n mean_v as_o the_o propounder_n do_v mean_a the_o constitution_n contain_v the_o diocesan_n frame_n with_o dean_n arch-deacon_n lay-chancellour_n as_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o proposal_n incompetent_a with_o that_o frame_n nor_o motion_v any_o alteration_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o our_o judgement_n take_v to_o be_v very_o great_a sin_n for_o we_o can_v quiet_o live_v under_o a_o government_n sinful_a while_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o if_o by_o the_o government_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o canon_n we_o confess_v that_o every_o abatement_n desire_v by_o we_o be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o require_v by_o the_o governor_n we_o be_v full_a conformist_n and_o need_v none_o of_o this_o but_o this_o prefatory_a prognostic_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o whoever_o intend_v our_o solemnity_n and_o suffering_n will_v foretell_v it_o by_o his_o accusation_n and_o if_o a_o cross_n be_v our_o intend_a lot_n no_o wonder_n if_o overthrower_n and_o vnderminer_n of_o the_o government_n be_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v on_o it_o 1._o prop._n and_o the_o subscribe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n strict_a b_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v either_o to_o the_o government_n or_o liturgyor_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v in_o england_n lay-chancellour_n spiritual_a government_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o any_o ceremony_n which_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o approve_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o subscription_n what_o need_v we_o any_o of_o this_o ado_n any_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n see_v we_o be_v conformable_a already_o 2._o we_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o covenant_n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o
dr._n tillotson_n to_o offer_v he_o my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o he_o accept_v to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o there_o be_v constant_a preach_v there_o be_v it_o by_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n i_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o parish_n who_o ten_o or_o twenty_o such_o chapel_n can_v hold_v §_o 8._o about_o march_v 1677._o fall_v out_o a_o trifle_a business_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v lest_o the_o fable_n pass_v for_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a at_o a_o coffeehouse_n in_o fuller_n rent_n where_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o mr._n diet_n son_n to_o old_a sir_n richard_n diet_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o north_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o decease_a dear_a friend_n of_o i_o the_o sometime_n wife_n of_o my_o old_a dear_a friend_n colonel_n sylvanus_n tailor_n one_o that_o profess_v himself_o no_o papist_n but_o be_v their_o familiar_a say_v open_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tinker_n at_o my_o door_n that_o because_o he_o beat_v his_o kettle_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o go_v down_o and_o pistole_v he_o one_o mr._n peter_n occasion_v this_o wrath_n by_o oft_o challenge_v in_o vain_a the_o papist_n to_o dispute_v with_o i_o or_o answer_v my_o book_n against_o they_o mr._n peter_n tell_v mr._n diet_n that_o this_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o slander_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n diet_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o hundred_o witness_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n at_o worcester_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a mr._n peter_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v mr._n diet_n to_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o he_o come_v one_o mr._n tasbrook_n a_o eminent_a sober_a prudent_a papist_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o usage_n to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o far_o worse_a be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o than_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o forgive_v they_o to_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o one_o who_o relation_n have_v be_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o gentleman_n that_o ever_o show_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v hereafter_o confess_v and_o un-say_a it_o and_o vindicate_v i_o as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v that_o story_n from_o his_o late_a pastor_n at_o st._n giles_n dr._n boreman_n who_o have_v print_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v report_a but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fable_n short_o after_o at_o the_o same_o coffee-house_n mr._n diet_n open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n one_o mr._n giffard_n a_o papist_n son_n to_o old_a dr._n giffard_n the_o papist_n physician_n as_o be_v say_v and_o brother_n to_o the_o lady_n abergaveny_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o make_v mr._n diet_n a_o weak_a man_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n mr._n peter_n answer_v he_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v a_o gentleman_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o right_v one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v mr._n giffard_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o witness_n mr._n peter_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a wager_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o but_o urge_v he_o hard_o he_o refuse_v the_o wager_n he_o next_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o but_o five_o guinea_n to_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o on_o a_o entertainment_n there_o by_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o wager_n he_o refuse_v that_o also_o whereupon_o mr._n peter_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v my_o friend_n if_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o to_o call_v he_o to_o justify_v it_o in_o westminster-hall_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n to_o the_o company_n the_o papist_n gentleman_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v like_o consider_v that_o the_o calumny_n when_o open_v public_o will_v be_v a_o slur_n upon_o their_o party_n voted_n that_o if_o mr._n giffard_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o will_v disow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o i_o mr._n peter_n moderate_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o only_o before_o his_o own_o party_n mr._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o also_o before_o mr._n peter_n and_o captain_n edmund_n hambden_n he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o he_o do_v §_o 9_o near_o this_o time_n my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o impression_n i_o have_v mention_v with_o praise_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n as_o then_o prisoner_n by_o cromwell_n in_o windsor-castle_n from_o who_o i_o have_v many_o pious_a and_o learned_a letter_n and_o where_o he_o have_v so_o much_o read_v over_o all_o my_o book_n that_o he_o remember_v they_o better_o as_o i_o think_v than_o i_o do_v myself_o have_v i_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o injurious_a recantation_n of_o my_o kindness_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o now_o a_o duke_n as_o then_o a_o prisoner_n be_v unmeet_a the_o king_n use_v he_o as_o his_o special_a counsellor_n and_o favourite_n the_o parliament_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o still_o profess_v great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v account_v by_o all_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o too_o rough_a adversary_n than_o a_o flatteter_n of_o one_o so_o low_a as_o i._o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o for_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n that_o he_o do_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o have_v then_o a_o new_a piece_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o add_v to_o my_o book_n which_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v i_o think_v best_a to_o join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o prefix_v before_o both_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o which_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o name_n may_v draw_v some_o great_a one_o to_o read_v at_o least_o that_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o short_a additional_a tractate_n in_o which_o i_o think_v i_o say_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v against_o the_o duke_n make_v some_o blame_v i_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o who_o multitude_n think_v very_o ill_a of_o whereas_o â—owned_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v well_o avoid_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n long_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v while_o he_o be_v able_a and_o humble_o entreat_v i_o to_o accept_v twenty_o guinea_n from_o he_o which_o i_o do_v §_o 10._o after_o this_o one_o mr._n hutchinson_n another_o of_o the_o disputant_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n wray_n friend_n one_o that_o have_v revolt_v to_o popery_n in_o cambridge_n long_o ago_o have_v pious_a parent_n and_o relation_n write_v two_o book_n for_o popery_n one_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n conformist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o seriousness_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o seek_v to_o flatter_v the_o puritan_n as_o he_o call_v they_o into_o kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o unite_v in_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v these_o book_n and_o after_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n hutchinson_n but_o can_v never_o get_v reply_n from_o he_o or_o dispute_v §_o 11._o two_o old_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n heretofore_o in_o turn_v from_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n mr._n tho._n lamb_n and_o william_n allen_n that_o follow_v john_n goodwin_n and_o after_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabiptist_n church_n though_o but_o tradesman_n fall_v on_o write_v against_o separation_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a error_n run_v now_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a especial_o mr._n lamb_n and_o write_v against_o our_o gather_a
no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
enjoy_v what_o success_n be_v such_o a_o dispute_v like_a to_o have_v either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o adversary_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o our_o church_n be_v invisible_a especial_o when_o these_o few_o bishop_n be_v dead_a except_o to_o sect._n 6._o 2._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o presbyter_n while_o there_o remain_v alive_a fourteen_o or_o thirteen_o or_o twelve_o catholic_n protestant_n bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o public_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la without_o ask_v those_o bishop_n consent_n allowance_n or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v resolution_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n reply_v to_o sect._n 6._o to_o your_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v the_o term_n excommunication_n we_o use_v not_o this_o term_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v sometime_o a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sometime_o only_o a_o ministerial_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o people_n acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n actual_a avoidance_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o much_o less_o do_v we_o usurp_v a_o compel_a power_n for_o the_o execution_n the_o other_o we_o know_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n if_o not_o also_o with_o papist_n yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n resident_a in_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o teach_n and_o guide_a office_n as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o my_o explication_n already_o 2._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v twelve_o latent_fw-la bishop_n in_o england_n when_o for_o my_o part_n i_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o above_o two_o or_o three_o have_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v other_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n yea_o must_v they_o needs_o govern_v they_o 1._o woe_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o must_v live_v under_o such_o gild_n devoid_a of_o all_o government_n 2._o woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v without_o christ_n remedy_n 3._o woe_n to_o particular_a christian_n that_o must_v live_v in_o the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n know_a law_n that_o say_v with_o such_o go_v not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o execute_v it_o 4._o woe_n to_o the_o few_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o than_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o execute_v it_o be_v only_o on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o impossibility_n one_o bishop_n must_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o offender_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o work_n then_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v dead_a save_o one_o or_o two_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o england_n and_o all_o discipline_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o want_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n then_o it_o seem_v the_o death_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o do_v actual_o devolve_v their_o charge_n to_o another_o and_o who_o know_v which_o other_o this_o be_v new_a canon_n not_o only_o protestant_a bishop_n but_o some_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a the_o government_n remain_v in_o the_o presbyter_n till_o another_o be_v choose_v sure_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o people_n at_o least_o with_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v live_v as_o be_v confess_v need_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o alien_n supereminent_a transcendent_a work_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a bishop_n bromhall_n against_o mil._n p._n 127._o give_v people_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n you_o may_v go_v well_o allow_v we_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o open_a wicked_a man_n even_o while_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o we_o selden_n the_o sign_n c._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n than_o you_o do_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o in_o the_o book_n except_o to_o sect._n 7._o 3._o do_v not_o he_o oblige_v himself_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n incommuni_fw-la govern_n but_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o excommunicatiand_n absolution_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la reply_v to_o sect._n 7._o your_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o denial_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v by_o one_o so_o be_v every_o sermon_n so_o be_v your_o episcopal_a excommunication_n do_v not_o one_o and_o that_o a_o presbyter_n declare_v or_o publish_v it_o but_o for_o advise_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o we_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o not_o to_o do_v it_o alone_o though_o for_o my_o own_o private_a opinion_n i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o to_o prove_v that_o one_o single_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v do_v all_o that_o we_o agree_v to_o do_v except_o to_o sect._n 8._o 4._o that_o not_o only_o one_o single_a presbyter_n but_o one_o who_o ordination_n be_v never_o by_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v presbyter_n where_o also_o bishop_n be_v that_o may_v have_v be_v seek_v unto_o have_v that_o power_n also_o of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 8._o your_o four_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o rest_n if_o his_o ordination_n have_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a protestant_n yea_o of_o some_o papist_n a_o irregularity_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o agree_v on_o your_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o against_o his_o other_o ministration_n except_o to_o sect._n 9_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o association_n not_o insist_v on_o what_o mr._n baxter_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n ordination_n may_v accept_v or_o take_v a_o man_n of_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o people_n see_v p._n 83._o reply_v to_o sect._n 9_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o some_o case_n i_o have_v late_o dispute_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o convince_v he_o and_o methinks_v nature_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unordain_v but_o qualify_v by_o gift_n cast_v among_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o public_a constant_a teach_n which_o be_v ministerial_a or_o of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n only_o for_o want_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v throw_v by_o for_o want_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o its_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o its_o destruction_n you_o dare_v scarce_o open_o and_o plain_o deny_v that_o necessity_n warrant_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o ordain_v and_o i_o doubt_v you_o allow_v it_o they_o then_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o what_o will_v warrant_v this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o plead_v for_o except_o to_o sect._n 10._o and_o for_o any_o votum_fw-la or_o desire_v of_o bishop_n protest_v bishop_n if_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o access_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o the_o public_a avow_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n and_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n much_o unlike_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o to_o know_v p._n 85._o where_n compare_v our_o present_a bishop_n with_o a_o leader_n in_o a_o army_n he_o faith_n nay_o it_o be_v hard_o trust_v that_o man_n again_o that_o have_v betray_v we_o and_o the_o church_n ibid._n these_o have_v so_o apparent_o falsify_v their_o trust_n that_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o canon_n he_o think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n now_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a bishop_n by_o canon_n concilii_fw-la rbegien_n ut_fw-la
protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_a popery_n that_o first_o deny_v bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la witness_v the_o pope_n and_o papelins_n canvas_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o oppress_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n the_o far_o major_a and_o more_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o contend_v for_o so_o many_o month_n with_o suffrage_n argument_n and_o protestation_n protestant_a like_a to_o have_v it_o define_v that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o titular_o and_o courtier_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v propound_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v define_v for_o then_o pope_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v not_o have_v lord_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o english_a church_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o popish_a bishop_n andrews_n montague_n white_n etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 15._o 1._o if_o you_o deny_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o to_o be_v authentic_a pretend_v not_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n for_o sure_a these_o be_v such_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v brand_v as_o popish_a that_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la either_o show_v the_o word_n where_o i_o so_o brand_v they_o or_o else_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o word_n be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o your_o eye_n we_o may_v well_o question_v your_o argument_n when_o we_o find_v you_o so_o untrue_a in_o report_v a_o plain_a write_n indeed_o our_o late_a bishop_n and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v popish_a do_v stand_v most_o upon_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o do_v either_o disclaim_n or_o not_o maintain_v but_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o papist_n that_o do_v own_v it_o do_v i_o not_o cite_v downame_n and_o other_o as_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o yea_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o you_o name_n this_o be_v not_o fair_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o trent_n quarrel_n about_o bishop_n i_o say_v but_o this_o if_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o england_n be_v none_o much_o less_o and_o i_o must_v cry_v you_o mercy_n for_o so_o esteem_v they_o except_o to_o sect._n 16._o the_o 3d_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n which_o may_v have_v do_v the_o heretic_n good_a service_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n muster_v up_o against_o they_o succession_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o ever_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n then_o teach_v against_o the_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 16._o 1._o it_o seem_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n though_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v none_o authoritative_a but_o episcopal_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v true_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v true_a church_n when_o yet_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v interrupt_v with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o word_n you_o say_v i_o fill_v my_o book_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v man_n which_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v think_v near_o your_o own_o way_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o fontanus_n letter_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n steward_n beside_o dr._n fern_n yea_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o i_o be_o still_o unpersuade_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v able_a i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o no_o episcopal_a divine_a will_v perform_v it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o necessary_a at_o least_o except_o you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v able_a if_o you_o cast_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o succession_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n as_o to_o that_o point_n 2._o as_o for_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n plead_v such_o succession_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o maintain_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o another_o to_o maintain_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n then_o to_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v be_v or_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o father_n do_v not_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o to_o make_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o stand_v absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la nor_o to_o prophesy_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o want_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n church_n have_v better_a evidence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n i_o can_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o medium_fw-la against_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v better_a evidence_n than_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v both_o through_o time_n and_o sin_n it_o may_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v a_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n what_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v but_o how_o uncertain_a a_o way_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o god_n mind_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o puddle_n of_o deprave_a age_n even_o to_o 1653._o god_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o provide_v we_o a_o more_o certain_a way_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o case_n of_o succession_n as_o the_o father_n plead_v it_o against_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n except_o to_o sect._n 17._o against_o all_o which_o a_o quirk_n it_o seem_v lay_v that_o if_o secret_o any_o of_o they_o have_v have_v but_o a_o secret_a canonical_a irregularity_n all_o the_o follow_a succession_n be_v null_a but_o the_o evident_a truth_n be_v much_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n never_o annul_v the_o act_n or_o ordination_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o have_v accept_v and_o repute_a catholic_n bishop_n though_o afterward_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o secret_a irregularity_n or_o canonical_a disabling_n have_v they_o then_o be_v urge_v or_o prosecute_v by_o any_o against_o those_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o church_n no_o long_o reply_v to_o sect._n 17._o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o can_v do_v open_a and_o not_o only_o secret_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ordination_n know_v a_o priâ—re_n and_o not_o only_o after_o the_o ordination_n the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_a writer_n even_o english_a bishop_n have_v make_v that_o evident_a enough_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v a_o querk_n general_a council_n have_v condemn_v pope_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v ordain_v more_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o all_o your_o answer_n will_v only_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o take_v they_o for_o bishop_n who_o be_v none_o when_o the_o nullity_n be_v secret_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o have_v authority_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
to_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v not_o protestant_n at_o least_o in_o this_o see_v pag._n 49._o â—in_a these_o be_v popish_a who_o contend_v for_o succession_n of_o ordination_n reply_v to_o sect._n 20._o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o forbid_v i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o few_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o the_o name_n of_o fallacy_n sophism_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o opposition_n and_o how_o far_o you_o manifest_v yourself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o popery_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v not_o till_o i_o know_v you_o except_o to_o sect._n 21._o and_o here_o give_v i_o leave_v because_o there_o be_v a_o mask_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o episcopal_a party_n also_o pretend_v in_o this_o union_n let_v i_o a_o little_a give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o charity_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a spirit_n and_o love_n beside_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v to_o bishop_n which_o i_o have_v write_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o second_o page_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o pag._n 74._o the_o late_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o do_v very_o many_o of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o more_o reckon_v four_o wren_n land_n etc._n etc._n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o charity_n he_o allow_v episcopal_a divine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 21._o if_o by_o a_o mask_n you_o intimate_v a_o dissemble_a pretence_n he_o that_o better_o know_v my_o heart_n than_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v this_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o my_o charity_n be_v of_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o of_o that_o christian_a grace_n but_o i_o bewail_v any_o uncharitableness_n and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o but_o be_v find_v you_o any_o mâ—â—k_n of_o concord_n in_o my_o book_n as_o with_o any_o bishop_n but_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n i_o never_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o not_o that_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n to_o they_o or_o wish_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a till_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o here_o i_o put_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o of_o your_o own_o way_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v i_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o association_n to_o have_v do_v for_o concord_n with_o you_o and_o whether_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o one_o party_n change_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o preset_v ruler_n will_v not_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n nor_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o your_o esteem_n many_o of_o the_o minister_n after_o earnest_a study_n and_o prayer_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la â—ivino_fw-la or_o lawful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o change_v their_o own_o judgement_n till_o they_o do_v change_v they_o and_o procure_v episcopal_a ordination_n you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o any_o minister_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o join_v in_o the_o association_n lest_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o acknowledge_v they_o minister_n what_o mean_v then_o have_v we_o leave_v for_o concord_n with_o such_o as_o you_o only_o this_o renounce_v your_o ministry_n all_o must_v forbear_v preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n all_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n here_o and_o throughout_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v at_o concord_n with_o we_o but_o what_o concord_n not_o as_o fellow_n pastor_n that_o can_v be_v when_o we_o must_v first_o renounce_v that_o office_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o your_o desire_a concord_n be_v this_o give_v up_o all_o your_o office_n and_o church_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o have_v our_o way_n and_o do_v all_o and_o then_o we_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o you_o as_o our_o people_n whilst_o you_o obey_v we_o true_o we_o have_v find_v you_o predecessor_n step_v father_n and_o hard_a taskmaster_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o take_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a incomparable_o and_o in_o itself_o desirable_a to_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v then_o to_o rule_n to_o obey_v then_o to_o command_n so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o run_v into_o hell_n but_o when_o we_o have_v all_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o office_n for_o peace_n with_o you_o be_v all_o the_o work_n do_v 1._o how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n for_o overrun_v his_o work_n and_o starve_a soul_n 2._o how_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o shall_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o congregation_n do_v who_o shall_v supply_v our_o place_n be_v there_o able_a faithful_a man_n enough_o of_o your_o way_n o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o in_o a_o country_n that_o will_v serve_v turn_n if_o there_o be_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o permit_v so_o many_o drunken_a sottish_a reader_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o wicked_a liver_n which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o rid_v of_o yet_o see_v the_o century_n of_o those_o reject_v in_o the_o beginning_n while_o mr._n white_n be_v chairman_n i_o never_o own_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o any_o worthy_a or_o tolerable_a man_n for_o loyalty_n yet_o what_o reproach_n do_v he_o and_o other_o undergo_v for_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o swearer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n or_o the_o like_a be_v there_o no_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v with_o you_o but_o by_o give_v up_o our_o poor_a people_n to_o such_o as_o these_o again_o for_o my_o part_n i_o love_v charity_n and_o peace_n better_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o charity_n have_v eye_n or_o be_v guide_v by_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n in_o england_n i_o know_v multitude_n of_o the_o old_a episcopal_a clergy_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o wickeds_n life_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v i_o know_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a serious_a preacher_n those_o man_n i_o love_v and_o honour_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n of_o any_o party_n these_o only_o do_v we_o desire_v concord_n with_o as_o minister_n and_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o forsake_v all_o our_o charge_n and_o give_v up_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o so_o few_o of_o these_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n till_o you_o bring_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o then_o yet_o any_o of_o you_o all_o have_v public_o do_v and_o i_o warn_v all_o honest_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o draw_v your_o gild_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o concur_v with_o man_n of_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o you_o be_v your_o way_n to_o concord_n must_v be_v like_o the_o romanist_n the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o cry_v up_o unity_n unity_n but_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o centre_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o their_o way_n and_o on_o their_o term_n they_o will_v unite_v with_o no_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n for_o a_o party_n they_o be_v though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o you_o go_v this_o way_n too_o far_o you_o will_v have_v concord_n with_o none_o as_o minister_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v no_o minister_n with_o you_o nor_o their_o people_n take_v they_o for_o such_o dare_v you_o whoever_o you_o be_v for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o god_n in_o judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v all_o give_v up_o our_o place_n or_o preach_v no_o more_o dare_v you_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o yourselves_o to_o save_v all_o our_o people_n from_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perform_v and_o the_o church_n we_o guide_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a saint_n ignatius_n be_v late_o vindicate_v that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n even_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
to_o prevail_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o protestant_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o have_v confort_n in_o follow_v peace_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v in_o fly_v from_o it_o while_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n and_o will_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o man_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n no_o wonder_n if_o pacificatory_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_a duroeus_fw-la acontius_n davenant_n hall_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n find_v that_o better_a labour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v frustrate_a for_o unity_n i_o bless_v god_n my_o success_n be_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v expect_v but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n excep_v to_o sect._n 30._o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o he_o through_o god_n grace_n 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n yet_o in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v unite_v themselves_o to_o govern_v part_n of_o one_o national_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o presbyter_n in_o defect_n of_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v excommunicate_a yet_o not_o one_o single_a presbyter_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o may_v be_v none_o of_o of_o these_o presbyter_n none_o at_o all_o reply_v to_o sect._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o as_o quarrelsome_a a_o nature_n as_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v a_o conciliatory_a design_n into_o a_o contention_n and_o if_o i_o will_v your_o question_n be_v ill_o fit_v to_o our_o use_n 1._o the_o first_o will_v necessary_o carry_v we_o to_o dispute_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n which_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o secoônd_n if_o i_o yield_v it_o you_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o agreement_n 3._o the_o three_o i_o can_v dispute_v well_o till_o i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o except_a case_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o as_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o our_o end_n to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o tell_v i_o plain_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o holland_n france_n scotland_n helvetia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n for_o true_a organise_v church_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o their_o case_n 2._o see_v you_o plain_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n to_o be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n will_v you_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la either_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o man_n now_o live_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o deny_v i_o not_o this_o nor_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o need_n of_o it_o in_o those_o paper_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v it_o not_o off_o 3._o see_v you_o prosess_v to_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o yet_o reject_v our_o term_n as_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n will_v you_o propound_v your_o own_o term_n the_o low_a condescend_v term_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o closure_n if_o you_o only_o contend_v against_o our_o way_n and_o will_v not_o find_v a_o better_a nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n of_o your_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v believe_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o concord_n and_o peace_n i_o again_o entreat_v you_o instead_o of_o contend_v to_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o will_v exceed_o further_o the_o much_o desire_a work_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o and_o million_o of_o man_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v pray_v and_o labour_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o honest_a and_o possible_a not_o romish_n or_o sinful_a term_n while_o i_o be_o rich._n baxter_n dec._n 23._o 1653._o no._n ii_o mr._n johnson_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n sir_n be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o your_o own_o offer_n friendly_a and_o free_o to_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v lay_v out_o my_o thought_n to_o you_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o if_o it_o be_v papistical_a to_o abet_v the_o papist_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 2._o i_o will_v reply_v to_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o i_o will_v offer_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o case_n 4._o i_o will_v produce_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_v and_o so_o shall_v leave_v indubitable_a though_o not_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o hand_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o plead_v so_o serious_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v supervacaneous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n or_o not_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o much_o material_a i_o will_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o and_o you_o some_o trouble_v of_o make_v a_o needless_a repl._n now_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o cosequence_n than_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o sander_n kellison_n chalmney_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o write_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n have_v be_v interrupt_v at_o the_o reformation_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o none_o do_v but_o as_o you_o know_v have_v devise_v a_o story_n of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n now_o you_o also_o know_v there_o have_v be_v much_o endeavour_n make_v by_o search_v the_o archiva_n at_o lambeth_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v invalidate_v the_o papist_n calumny_n of_o our_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o succession_n in_o office_n for_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n i_o neither_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n our_o learned_a countryman_n may_v have_v save_v themselves_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o worth_a plead_n for_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v succession_n in_o office_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o interruption_n in_o our_o ministry_n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plead_n for_o a_o succession_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o person_n who_o at_o length_n have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v we_o can_v have_v it_o from_o any_o person_n that_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v it_o
and_o persuade_v all_o the_o family_n house_n by_o house_n they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o town_n and_o parish_n in_o love_n with_o serious_a religion_n they_o tell_v i_o they_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o i_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n william_n allen_n who_o with_o mr._n lamb_n be_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n arminian_n church_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o parish-church_n and_o next_o from_o the_o independent_o be_v turn_v from_o independency_n much_o by_o see_v be_v our_o kidderminster_n factor_n that_o parish-church_n may_v be_v make_v as_o holy_a as_o separate_v one_o and_o the_o people_n not_o leave_v by_o lazy_a separatist_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n more_o against_o independency_n than_o i_o be_o 11._o they_o abuse_v the_o people_n in_o indulge_v they_o in_o work_n that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o comfortable_a account_n of_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o person_n admit_v to_o communion_n and_o of_o man_n repentance_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o god_n have_v put_v this_o power_n call_v the_o church_n key_n into_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n hand_n the_o not_o over-forced_n man_n but_o volunteer_n baptism_n be_v the_o true_a church_n entrance_n and_o the_o baptizer_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o baptise_a no_o more_o but_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n of_o neighbour_n christian_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o nothing_o but_o prove_a nullify_n the_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o heresy_n or_o sin_n impenitent_o maintain_v or_o contain_v in_o do_v forfeit_v their_o visible_a right_n to_o communion_n and_o if_o the_o people_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o these_o they_o must_v have_v their_o calling_n to_o examine_v every_o person_n and_o they_o must_v grow_v wise_a and_o able_a than_o many_o of_o their_o leader_n be_v 12._o their_o church_n have_v among_o they_o no_o probable_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n that_o upon_o every_o commotion_n fall_v in_o piece_n the_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o holland_n break_v they_o to_o nothing_o and_o it_o so_o affect_a the_o sober_a in_o new-england_n that_o in_o 1660._o or_o 1661._o mr._n ash_n and_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dissuade_v mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n broadstreet_n who_o they_o send_v hither_o as_o commissioner_n from_o incline_v to_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n foretell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o deep_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o people_n uncurable_a separation_n from_o their_o able_a pastor_n whenever_o any_o earnest_a erroneous_a teacher_n will_v seduce_v they_o their_o building_n want_v cement_v 13._o god_n have_v so_o wonderful_o by_o his_o providence_n disow_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n on_o how_o good_a pretence_n soever_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o like_o pharaoh_n in_o hardness_n if_o i_o shall_v despise_v his_o warning_n for_o instance_n 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o be_v condemn_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o settle_a church_n even_o when_o those_o church_n have_v many_o heinous_a scandal_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o they_o in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o separation_n and_o raise_v schism_n 2._o even_o when_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o heathen_a persecutor_n for_o 294_o year_n yet_o swarm_v of_o condemn_a sect_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o that_o the_o name_n and_o confute_v they_o fill_v great_a volume_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o constantine_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o set_v up_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wealth_n separate_v sect_n grow_v great_a than_o before_o each_o party_n cry_v up_o their_o several_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o grow_v worse_a by_o division_n till_o thereby_o they_o tempt_v the_o papal_a clergy_n to_o unite_v man_n carnal_o by_o force_n 4._o at_o luther_n reformation_n swarm_v of_o separatist_n arise_v in_o germany_n holland_n poland_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n 5._o here_o in_o england_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o separatist_n and_o far_o worse_a since_o it_o be_v such_o as_o quarterman_n and_o lilburn_n and_o other_o separatist_n that_o draw_v tumult_n and_o crowd_n down_o to_o westminster_n to_o draw_v the_o parliament_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o divide_v the_o parliament-man_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o odious_a war._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o all_o over_o the_o land_n set_v up_o anti-churche_n in_o the_o town_n that_o have_v able_a godly_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o excuse_v it_o neither_o bishop_n liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n so_o that_o church_n become_v like_o cockpit_n or_o fencing-school_n to_o draw_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o separate_a party_n that_o get_v under_o cromwell_n into_o the_o army_n and_o become_v the_o common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a able_a ministry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest-byters_a the_o driviner_n the_o westminster-sinner_n the_o dissembly-man_n as_o malignant_a drunkard_n do_v and_o worse_o it_o be_v these_o that_o think_v success_n have_v make_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n that_o cause_v the_o disband_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o dislike_v their_o spirit_n and_o way_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o first_o eleven_o and_o then_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n imprison_v and_o turn_v out_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n and_o make_v a_o parliament_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n and_o their_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o afterward_o with_o scorn_n turn_v out_o that_o minor_a part_n that_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o who_o they_o have_v oft_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o parliament_n all_z of_o his_o and_o his_o army_n nomination_n if_o this_o shall_v ever_o be_v imitate_v who_o may_v we_o thank_v it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o set_v up_o the_o military_a government_n of_o major-general_n it_o be_v they_o that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o so_o many_o feign_a supreme_a power_n in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o make_v themselves_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n of_o divine_a justice_n all_o their_o victorious_a army_n and_o power_n drop_v in_o piece_n like_o sand_n as_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o church_n and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o one_o battle_n or_o drop_n of_o blood_n save_o the_o after-blood_n of_o their_o leader_n that_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v by_o parliament_n sentence_n it_o be_v these_o man_n and_o these_o do_n that_o have_v harden_v thousand_o against_o reformation_n and_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o it_o o_o what_o do_v it_o cost_v and_o what_o raise_v hope_n have_v many_o of_o the_o success_n into_o reproach_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n by_o silence_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o they_o think_v have_v be_v of_o this_o guilty_a sect._n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o causeless_a separation_n whether_o by_o violent_a prelatist_n pursuit_n and_o excommunication_n or_o by_o self-conceited_a sectary_n be_v never_o own_v or_o blessed_v by_o god_n if_o any_o say_v true_o or_o false_o you_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n yourself_o i_o answer_v if_o i_o have_v i_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o write_v against_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o thrust_v one_o self_n into_o a_o way_n so_o disow_v by_o god_n by_o such_o a_o course_n of_o fearful_a warning_n be_v to_o run_v with_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o red-sea_n especial_o when_o impenitence_n so_o fix_v the_o guilt_n on_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d behind_o and_o sin_n and_o judgement_n yet_o continue_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n and_o so_o no_o church_n below_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o those_o be_v no_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o church_n
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o laâ—-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
fit_a manner_n and_o season_n of_o your_o come_n off_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o your_o duty_n free_o love_o compassionate_o to_o communicate_v your_o reason_n to_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o unsound_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v in_o the_o main_a then_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v then_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o misguide_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o return_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o brethren_n 3._o to_o return_v to_o mr._n i._n goodwin_n church_n again_o i_o dare_v not_o dissuade_v you_o or_o advise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o i_o live_v in_o another_o parish_n where_o i_o can_v have_v lawful_a communion_n yea_o or_o if_o i_o can_v live_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o parish_n in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o london_n co-habitation_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n example_n make_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o material_n of_o a_o church_n 4._o my_o thought_n still_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o congregation_n most_o suitable_a to_o you_o but_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o you_o give_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o trouble_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a kind_n of_o work_n for_o you_o or_o another_o to_o plead_v against_o trouble_n in_o the_o dark_a which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o 1._o your_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o temptation_n to_o thrust_v in_o a_o wrong_a motive_n into_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o neither_o prove_v the_o cause_n bad_a else_o all_o our_o preach_v be_v too_o bad_a or_o your_o heart_n bad_a as_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o sufficient_a remedy_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n lest_o good_a people_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v they_o your_o god_n god_n must_v be_v enough_o for_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v enough_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v you_o that_o he_o be_v please_v if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v tell_v those_o christian_n you_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v they_o by_o love_v more_o nor_o cease_v any_o due_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o have_v communion_n with_o more_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o by_o love_n and_o correspondency_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o even_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v their_o separation_n do_v not_o reproach_v they_o when_o you_o leave_v they_o but_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o their_o communion_n still_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n if_o your_o friend_n think_v that_o their_o closet_n be_v all_o the_o house_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o confine_v yourself_o to_o that_o closet_n no_o long_o but_o yet_o renounce_v it_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n though_o sinful_o divide_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 3._o the_o way_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v god_n high_a way_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v many_o in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o have_v they_o with_o they_o as_o many_o live_a member_n as_o you_o and_o many_o more_o if_o these_o part_n may_v be_v witness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n willing_o that_o be_v compose_v of_o none_o but_o not_o able_a christian_n though_o i_o most_o love_v the_o best_a and_o delight_v most_o in_o their_o fellowship_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o be_v such_o yet_o when_o i_o see_v a_o church_n so_o gather_v i_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a constitution_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v never_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v have_v but_o one_o form_n in_o christ_n school_n i_o will_v have_v the_o a_o b_o c_o there_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o profound_a mystery_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o child_n what_o if_o i_o say_v infant_n in_o it_o but_o strong_a man_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v none_o sick_a nor_o of_o his_o net_n to_o have_v no_o fish_n but_o good_a nor_o of_o his_o field_n to_o have_v no_o tare_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v entice_v i_o oft_o to_o separation_n for_o ease_n but_o it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o undergo_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v put_v on_o so_o much_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n by_o many_o degree_n among_o your_o hundred_o professor_n as_o we_o must_v undergo_v your_o work_n be_v idleness_n to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v you_o the_o straight_a way_n 4._o for_o riches_n and_o gay_a apparel_n you_o may_v help_v to_o cure_v excess_n where_o you_o find_v it_o what!_o a_o physician_n fly_v because_o his_o patient_n be_v sick_a o_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sore_a disease_n to_o encounter_v than_o fine_a clothes_n if_o you_o be_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o quick_o where_o to_o find_v forty_o family_n of_o humble_a godly_a christian_n that_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o poor_a as_o you_o will_v wish_v and_o need_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v give_v they_o or_o procure_v they_o that_o scarce_o lose_v a_o day_n be_v work_v by_o sickness_n but_o the_o church_n must_v maintain_v they_o and_o i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o sixty_o family_n that_o be_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o so_o ignorant_a as_o more_o to_o need_v your_o spiritual_a help_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v by_o i_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o my_o chamber_n they_o sometime_o leave_v the_o louse_n so_o plentiful_a that_o we_o be_v store_v with_o they_o for_o a_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n never_o keep_v in_o a_o separate_a church_n to_o avoid_v riches_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o for_o fear_n lest_o you_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o poor_a i_o warrant_v you_o a_o cure_n of_o that_o melancholy_a fear_n in_o most_o place_n in_o england_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v the_o great_a block_n 1._o if_o you_o gather_v out_o the_o choice_a member_n that_o shall_v help_v the_o rest_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o parish_n when_o you_o have_v mar_v they_o you_o do_v not_o just_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o a_o parish_n because_o some_o minister_n do_v not_o they_o your_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a 3._o if_o i_o dare_v have_v gather_v a_o separate_a church_n here_o i_o can_v have_v have_v one_o large_a and_o numerous_a enough_o or_o such_o as_o will_v allow_v i_o ease_v but_o i_o think_v parish_n work_v the_o best_a we_o here_o agree_v on_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o to_o teach_v all_o in_o which_o work_n in_o my_o parish_n i_o can_v find_v work_n for_o ten_o minister_n if_o i_o can_v maintain_v they_o 2._o to_o admit_v none_o as_o adult_v member_n without_o a_o personal_a credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o to_o exercise_v discipline_n with_o these_o 4._o to_o hold_v communion_n of_o church_n by_o association_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v not_o my_o parish_n such_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o among_o eight_o hundred_o family_n six_o hundred_o person_n be_v church-member_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o of_o these_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v we_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o none_o who_o profession_n i_o be_o able_a any_o way_n to_o disprove_v and_o this_o satisfi_v i_o as_o god_n way_n and_o many_o i_o hope_v score_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o we_o on_o divers_a account_n that_o i_o hope_v fear_n god_n if_o you_o have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o our_o parish_n have_v christian_n you_o may_v have_v charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o some_o fit_n for_o communion_n how_o tender_a be_v christ_n of_o his_o weak_a member_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o imitate_v he_o yea_o shall_v i_o judge_v they_o that_o be_o so_o bad_a myself_o and_o pluck_v they_o from_o his_o arm_n that_o design_v it_o as_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o freeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o unworthy_a 6._o your_o follower_n soul_n be_v by_o you_o endanger_v while_o you_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v it_o endanger_v they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o danger_n and_o help_v they_o out_o what!_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n
church_n of_o christ_n such_o danger_n will_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n as_o every_o necessary_a duty_n have_v its_o danger_n a_o love_a melt_a lamentation_n for_o that_o violation_n of_o charity_n which_o your_o own_o and_o their_o division_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v humble_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n what_o be_v they_o better_o than_o our_o parish_n 7._o none_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o the_o return_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o unity_n or_o love_n but_o those_o that_o grieve_v for_o your_o felicity_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v you_o will_v not_o forbear_v a_o return_n to_o god_n from_o any_o gross_a sin_n for_o fear_v of_o grieve_v man_n be_v not_o schism_n a_o gross_a sin_n be_v they_o not_o great_a that_o be_v direct_o against_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v you_o no_o whit_n partial_a you_o will_v think_v that_o twenty_o heart_n make_v glad_a at_o your_o recovery_n for_o one_o that_o be_v make_v sad_a shall_v at_o least_o here_o leave_v the_o balance_n even_o a_o publish_a exhortation_n from_o you_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o intend_v to_o draw_v your_o party_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o dissuade_v they_o hereafter_o from_o censoriousness_n opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o your_o oversee_n that_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o will_v warrant_v a_o man_n to_o have_v deny_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n even_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o existence_n since_o christ._n i_o forbear_v send_v you_o the_o form_n of_o concord_n mention_v till_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o useful_a and_o then_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v send_v it_o the_o lord_n i_o hope_v will_v clear_v up_o to_o you_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o walk_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o expect_v i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n to_o mr._n lamb_n sept._n 29._o 1658._o london_n the_o 15_o of_o january_n 1658._o dear_a sir_n these_o be_v to_o return_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o two_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o warfare_n that_o i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o sir_n i_o think_v good_a to_o be_v silent_a a_o while_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o letter_n till_o i_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o now_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o since_o my_o last_o 2._o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o hope_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o union_n and_o 3._o the_o present_a frame_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o state_n 1._o for_o god_n deal_v with_o i_o sir_n after_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n sigh_v for_o light_n and_o pant_v after_o he_o for_o refresh_v as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n my_o light_n have_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n it_o have_v rose_n in_o obscurity_n and_o my_o darkness_n become_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n i_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o though_o i_o be_o dark_a god_n be_v light_a and_o though_o i_o be_o poor_a he_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o want_v but_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n and_o the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o the_o member_n and_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n have_v blessed_v i_o with_o the_o sght_n of_o and_o show_v i_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o congregation_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o christ_n part_n of_o that_o body_n as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o take_v influence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o succour_n it_o heal_v the_o whole_a but_o dreadful_o endanger_v those_o small_a part_n so_o divide_v just_o as_o it_o will_v endanger_v a_o troop_n or_o company_n that_o shall_v stand_v off_o from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n that_o have_v a_o potent_a enemy_n engage_v in_o the_o field_n against_o they_o by_o this_o light_n i_o perceive_v our_o case_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v as_o you_o say_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v i_o from_o a_o high_a in_o mercy_n and_o that_o all_o my_o inward_a opposition_n and_o outward_a too_o from_o my_o friend_n be_v of_o satan_n to_o stop_v i_o in_o a_o bless_a work_n i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o now_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o i_o daily_o as_o a_o most_o dreadful_a apostate_n a_o judas_n one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v one_o that_o though_o i_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n on_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o thence_o other_o wish_v they_o have_v follow_v i_o to_o my_o grave_n when_o they_o go_v with_o i_o to_o baptism_n but_o it_o stir_v i_o not_o much_o for_o though_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o ability_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o yet_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sincere_a in_o all_o i_o do_v not_o sway_v by_o carnal_a consideration_n in_o which_o i_o be_o so_o manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o i_o for_o that_o thing_n sake_n oh_o sir_n i_o admire_v how_o a_o man_n without_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o such_o a_o day_n but_o withal_o i_o experience_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n my_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v my_o great_a comfort_n that_o i_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o law_n willing_o to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o world_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o saviour_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a body_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o inspire_v i_o in_o all_o i_o do_v now_o 2._o touch_v what_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o union_n since_o i_o write_v last_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o i_o have_v be_v at_o mr._n g.'s_n congregation_n from_o who_o i_o depart_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n in_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o such_o silly_a ground_n and_o have_v offer_v myself_o to_o break_v bread_n with_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o withal_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o for_o two_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o come_v so_o close_o to_o they_o as_o heretofore_o 1._o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n i_o now_o serve_v be_v not_o yet_o well_o lodge_v in_o some_o safe_a place_n and_o 2._o because_o of_o some_o scruple_n in_o my_o mind_n whether_o independency_n do_v not_o infer_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o that_o independency_n upon_o the_o narrow_a foot_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o divide_v communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n do_v so_o my_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o our_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o natural_a offspring_n but_o how_o to_o determine_v my_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n church_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v and_o with_o who_o i_o be_v for_o many_o year_n join_v i_o know_v not_o consider_v their_o principle_n be_v large_a for_o communion_n than_o other_o 2._o among_o ourselves_o i_o have_v private_o urge_v to_o my_o friend_n enlarge_n considerable_o 3._o i_o have_v myself_o with_o my_o family_n frequent_v